A COMMENTARIE vpon the most Diuine Epistle of S. Paul to the Romanes CONTAINING For Matter the degeneration of our Nature by Adams Fall and the restauration thereof by the Grace of CHRIST Together with the perfection of Faith and the imbecillity of Workes in the cause of Iustification of elect sinners before GOD. For forme and maner of handling it hath The COHERENCE and METHOD The SVMME and SCOPE The INTERPRETATIONS DOCTRINES The REASONS and VSES of most Texts All which are set downe very Familiarly and Compendiously in forme of a Dialogue betweene TLMOTHEVS and SILAS By Thomas Wilson one of the six Preachers in the Cathedrall Church of Canterbury ¶ Our beloued Brother Paul according to the Wisedome giuen him of God hath written vnto you which the vnlearned and vnstable peruert to their owne destruction 2. Pet. 3 15. ¶ What Epistle of Paul is not more sweete then Honie AVGVST ¶ The sublimity of Pauls minde went beyond the Heauens Chrysost. ¶ This Epistle is a Catechisme for Christians and a perfect body of Apostolicall Doctrine Paraeus LONDON Printed by W. Iaggard dwelling in Barbican 1614. The Authors Epistle to the Christian and Courteous Reader THe counsell of the Heathen Poet for the maturity of publique writings Nonum prematur in annum hath not beene of me altogether neglected for I begun the exposition of this pairelesse Epistle some seuen yeares sithence at least after I had serued three whole Apprentiships in the Ministerie of the glorious Gospell of God According to the Greeke Prouerbe 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Our latter thoughts bee wiser then our first I went ouer it againe by Catechizing Questions and Answeres in my Charge when I had once finished it by Lectures or Sermons All this while I had not a peece of a purpose to publish it being resolued it shold serue as Seede for that portion of the Lordes fielde and Husbandry committed to my care and trust partly because diuers learned Commentaries of Moderne Writers both forreigne and domesticall and some of them in our Mother-tongue were already extant vpon this Epistle but especia'ly for that Iiudged my selfe farre vnsufficient for such an enterprise As there was small reason after such burning lampes to erect my obscure light so I saw great reason to esteem my worke very vnworthy the publike view of this lettered and iudicious Age. Yea though sundry of my fellow-helpers in the Lord who by occasion of their businesse in our Citty were partakers of part of these Labours both by word and writing out of other Diocesses solicited me both earnestly and often For all this I suffered it to lye by mee rudely drawne out in Papers for mine owne priuate vse At last being much mooued thereunto by three seuerall Letters I was willing to part from my Coppie with expresse charge to him who receyued it a Friend in London vpon good Reasons rendred that it should onely bee surueyed by some skilfull Ministers to haue their opinion and aduice about the fitnesse of the publication cre it came vnto the authorized Licenser for two eyes see more then one And in matters of this kinde it is wel knowne to some I haue not trusted my selfe Euerie man in his ownc cause is party and therefore partial Lookers on often see more then the Actors doe But being preuented it was put into the Examiners hand before I had set too my last hand Afterward it was by my friend sent downe to me to be polished and perfected Perceiuing how heauens prouidence had brought it thus vppon the stage that it might both see and giue light what was I that I should resist it Where it may be marked that where God leadeth the way there it is safe following and comming after I yeelded the more willingly considering the motion and opinion of many Iudicious friends touching the fruitfulnesse of it did cal it out also for that my other weake endeuours in this kinde namely my Dictionary of the Scriptures found gracious acceptation entertainment of this present worke I haue the more reason to hope well not onely because of the excellency and variety of the matters handled and namely in the manie and maine differences betweene the ancient faith of the Romanes to whom Paul wrote and the newe vpstart opinions of our seduced Romanists against whom wee preach and write but also for the vnusuall and not vnprofitable manner of teaching by Interpretations Doctrines Reasons and Vses a forme wherein neuer any Comment on this Epistle was set foorth before As Iacob when his Sonnes were to trauaile into Egypt for Corne prayed for them saying The God almighty giue you mercie before the man so to this Treatise being to trauaile into many places I wish that it may finde fauour in their eyes that shall reade it To which purpose gentle Reader whosoeuer thou be suffer me to aduertise thee of some fevv things whereof I thinke it requisite thou shouldst take notice somwhat to excuse such faults as in such a worlde of matter I could not but run into beeing a man and more subiect to erre then inumerable other men 1. First thou hast here but an Epitome abridgement of longer discourses for the points of doctrine were largely followed furnished in my Sermons which in this Dialogue are contracted Wherein if you meet with some tautologies and super fluities or with dislocations som things not set in the right place or claudications and defects impute it I pray thee to the multitude of businesses being 3. times at least euery weeke in the publike vse of my Ministry whilst I did peruse prepare this to the Presse 2 Whereas some Doctrines are but lightly touched left bare without any amplification it is eyther because they were more obvious and casie or else are enlarged in some part of the Booke or because the volume would haue swolne too much if I had dilated all alike Looke for these tearmes Coherence Scope Sum Parts Interpretation Doctrines c. but sometime pointed in the Margent yet mostly noted in the body of the Booke as will be of any heedfull Reader easily obserued 3. Howsoeuer this whole Booke seeme and indeede is bigger then at first was thought of the Epistle beeing exceeding rich in Doctrines whereof thou hast scarse the gleanings yet the particular Dialogues will be deemed rather too compendious Matters being rather pointed at with the finger then explicated to the ful not so much the truth spoken out as an hint giuen what might be spoken leauing good grounds of Meditation to such as haue the gift and Art of Meditating 4. These things were preached in a popular Auditory for the most part where care was had to vtter high things in homely plaine words therefore the learned are to beare with it if they alwayes finde not the sublimity of the stile to answere the Maiesty of the matter I had rather speake fiue words to edification then a thousand to vaine ostentation And because I did not enioy
the constitution of body in equall tenour during the handling of this Epistle the Reader therefore may not looke for equal exactnesse of stile and stuffe in euery part of this Booke 5. I had a care to accommodate my selfe as for manner so for matter to my Auditory in that regard haue pressed some points further then some other and passed by or lightly passed ouer more pertinent to the text to driue home some others more fitting to the times and persons where and with whom I do liue Howbeit this thou shalt finde vniuer sally thorow the whole Booke that both the naturall sence of words and phrases and the Analysis or artificiall disposition of the Text with Summe Scope and Coherence of euery Sentence is constantly and faithfully I trust deliuered But for as much as there was an Ocean of hard and dark some both things to be entreated and Texts to be interpreted wherein I mette with great diuersity of Opinions among Expositors so as it was difficult if not imposible for such an one as I am to hit the marke in euery passage of this Epistle therefore in my best humblenesse and reuerence I submit my Spirit vnto the Prophets being not onely desirous but beseeching the Learned Teachers and guides of our English Church in loue to shew me my faylings whereof I feare they shal find not a few not slight ones Concluding with the Poet Si quid nouisti rectius istis Candidus imperti si non his vtere mecum What righter things thou knowst impart Or what I bring thee take in good part Thine in the Lord Tho. Wilson THE EPISTLE OF the Apostle PAVLE to the Romanes Explained and Opened Familiarly in Forme of a Dialogue betweene TIMOTHEVS and SILAS Wherein ye haue for the most part 7. thinges performed on euerie Text. 1. The Scope 2. Summe 3. Method 4. Interpretation with their 5. Doctrines 6. Reasons 7. And Vses of euerie Text. DIAL I. Timotheus WHat was the chiefe Argument and Occasion of Writing this Epistle Silas A Difference and dissention betweene the Iewes Gentiles which was abused by the malice of Satan and was likely to haue much hindered the course of the Gospell yea to haue stifled and choakt it in the verie Cradle and beginnings For the Iewes which did beleeue did thinke thorough the suggestion of some false Apostles Acts 15. that the Legall Ceremonies were to be still obserued as necessary to Saluation that vnlesse men were circumcised and kept the Law they could not be iustified and saued by Christ. Whereas the beleeuing Gentiles did knowe by the Doctrine of the Gospell their exemption from Moyses Law being taught that in the death and passion of our Lord all Legall rites were fully determined and that Faith alone in Christ was sufficient to Iustification before God Heereuppon arose no small discorde betweene Iewes and Gentiles which were mixed together the Iewes bearing themselues insolently because of their priuiledges despised the Gentiles as enemies of Moyses Law and the Gentiles insulting ouer the Iewes as reiected of God for the contempt of Christ. To compound this dissention Paul the Apostle framed this Epistle First shewing that neyther Gentiles by their naturall Woorkes or Iewes by their Legall deeds could be Iustified for somuch as the one violated and brake the Law of nature and the other the Lawe of Moyses therefore both the one and the other were to be Iustified thorough Christ alone apprehended by a true and liuely Faith After this generall Doctrine reaching vnto the ninth Chapter there he doth in more perticular sort represse both the insolency of the Iews by prouing that the promises were giuen and became effectuall onely to the true Israel euen to such as were of the faith of Abraham to all the Elect of God which beleeue in Christ and not to the carnall seede which came of Abraham onely according to the flesh Then in the 11. Chapter conuerting him to the Gentiles he perswadeth them vnto humility that they should modestly behaue themselues toward the Iewes forsomuch as diuers of them were dayly called to the Faith and towardes the second comming of Christ God would graffe in againe the whole Nation and make them the Members of the Christian Church When the fulnesse or bodie of the Gentiles should enter into the same then the blindnesse of the Iewes should cease it being neyther totall nor final but only in part and for a time In the 14. Chapter againe Paul setteth vppon Iewes and Gentiles exhorting them both with many and waighty reasons vnto Brotherly loue and peace not to be diuided one from another or to iudge and contemne one another about Dayes and Meats and such things as were of a middle nature The rest of the Epistle is spent in exhortations to Morrall Good-workes both speciall in respect of a Calling and generall belonging to all Christians Chap. 12. and part of the 13. where politicall duties be vrged both of the Maiestrate and of the Subiect Finally after diuers salutations and familiar matters he doth verie grauely conclude the Epistle with admonition to take heede of false Teachers with giuing of Thankes and praises of God Tim. What is the scope of this Epistle Silas To teach the way of obtaining true Righteousnesse which is not by works but by a liuely faith in Christ Iesus Tim. Are there any more matters handled in this Epistle Silas Yea sundry and most waighty as namelie about Originall Corruption Sanctification Spirituall Combate the vse of the Law of the remnants of sinne the benefites of afflictions the Constancie of Beleeuers Election Reprobation Reiection Prouocation of the Iewes Morrall Ecclesiasticall and Politicall duties Christian Liberty familiar matters Tim. What Reasons may mooue vs to loue and Studie this Epistle Sil. 1. The worthinesse and variety of the Matter 2. the Method and order of writing being verie exacte 3. the Dignity of the Instrument or Pen-man being an Apostle that had seene visions and Reuclations 4. the Maiesty and Wisedom of the Author being the God of Wisedome and Maiesty Tim. Into what Parts may this Epistle be diuided Into two parts 1. the Title and Inscription The Epistle c. 2. the Treatise Paul an Apostle c. The Treatise hath a preface ad Verse 16. wherein Paul Saluteth the Romaines wishing them good thinges and describeth the person of Christ also testifieth his pur pose of visiting them after the Preface is a Doctrionall institution vnto Chap. 12. and another exhortatorie vnto the end of the Epistle Tim. What Significations be there of this worde Epistle Sil. It hath two the one vnproper and borrowed the other proper and naturall by the vnproper signification signifieth any thing that representeth the minde of another Thus the Scriptures bee Gods Epistles also the Corinthians are called Pauls Epistles because their conuersion by his preaching as an Epistle of recommendation did commend him for a true Minister of Christ 2. Cor. 3 2. Secondly in a proper signification it
Good Deut 4 8 5. Acts 9. 2 3 4. The Law would free vs from death Thence called a quickening Spirite In respect of Author Of manner Of obedience Of the end to teach vs the worship of God who is a pure Spirit Lex ordinat hominem ad spiritualem obedientiam Indeed wee should be spirituall and free from death it we would do the Law Law is a rule of spirituall holinesse A transition to the third part of the Chapter Paul now speakes no more in time past I haue but I am * Vocibus Apostoli sunt gemitus sanctorum pugnantium contra carnales concupiscentias August Paul was partly spirituall partly carnal euen after new birth Agnascit et dcplozat potentes peccati inse habitantis reliquias Paraeus As Salomon and before him his Father Dauid did Psal. 〈◊〉 Paulus de se loquitur in proescnti absque fictione vcl prosopopoeia scd ingenue ex sensu infirmitatis suoe Sighes cōplaints of trobled sinners can hardly be brought in order yet Paul is not without Method Id est 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Aug. Psal 10 12. 130 3. Phil. 3 17. If I doe what I would not then I consent to the Law that it is good but the former is nue therefore the latter Mark 20 6. Non loquitur de carne Physice sed I 〈◊〉 ogice 〈◊〉 3. Part. Voluntas bonum eligit care bonum eligit intercipit Paraeus Psalme 119. Tutus siattonitus securus si cantus Tertull. A Maior in Canterbury beheaded for comforting Rebels Edward 4. In the north many vndone for fauouring the two Earles 2. Part. 1. Part. 2. Part. 3. Part. 4. Part. Heb. 2 15. 16. Christ had not saued vs from sin being himselfe a sinner Heb. 7. 25. See this in the story of Pbaraoh Exod 1 2 c Also of Nebuchad 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 in Daniell Ier. 9 23. 1 Cor. 3 18. 19 20. Confutation Instruction Humiliation Consolation Psal. 33 6. Esay 59. 21. Rom. 8 16. The Spirit of Adoption is peculiar vnto Children Galath 4 6. It leadeth the willing it haleth not vnwilling The will cannot be compelled but willeth all freely which it wisheth Children of Gods purpose 2. and actuall children being called 2 Cor. 2 1 Proposition 2 Assumption 3 Conclusion Abba Pater Why we must labour for certainty of our adoption As in Martine Marbecke that fained himselfe to be Edward 6. 2 Proposition 2. Assumption 3. Conclusion The truth po wer mercy of God the promiser cause me to be of good hope Bernard Ephes. 1 13. 1 Proposition 2 Assumption 3 Conclusion 2. Heires 3. Heires of God 1 Pet. 1 4. The ends and vses of the Crosse. 〈◊〉 Rom. 5 3 4. 〈◊〉 posuere dy 〈◊〉 laborem virtutis via 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 angusta porta Quality Quantity 4 Doctrine Reasons 5 Vse Drift Summe Part. Interpretatiō Doctrine Reason Vse 2. Doctrine Vse 3. Doctrine Reason Vse A righteous man regards the life of his beast saith Saloman 〈◊〉 Doctrine Reasons Vses Doctrine Reasons Suprema regula iustitiae 〈◊〉 Dci 〈◊〉 Drift Parts Interpretatiō Doctrine Reasons What differēce between faith Hope Faith is before hope as the cause before the effect Vse 2. Part. Vse Ospes fallaces meritis considere nostris Doctrine Reasons Vses I will be with thee saith god to Moses Exod. 3. God and Moses will be strōg enough euen against Pharaoh The Godly faile in their prayers for lack of knowledge Facit nos postulare quae Dco placet Quiasunt de re incnarrabil's sci vita aeterna Facit gemere plus quam dici potest Drift Summe Order or me thod Interpretation The word know is set against opinion or doubting 1. Doctrine Similitude Vse Inter hoec omnia etiam eaquoe nibil sunt numerantur Bernard 〈◊〉 humiliores reddunt doctiores Aug. Cooperantur nō per se operātur sed concurrant cum causa operante Paroeus 2. Doctrine Reason What it is to loue God aright The fountain of our loue to God is Gods loue to vs. Augustine referreth this to the purpose not of the elect but of God They which be predestinate doe not perish because Gods predestination is not deceiueable August Parts Interpretation It is not a prescience of merites and truth which is the cause of election Doctrine Vse Destinare est rem ad certum sinem ordinare Praedestinare est proeordinare antcquam ad fi nem mittas Vse Scmen aut igniculi Fidel in insantibus How faith doeth iustisie not iustify See 3. Chap. Sanctificatio est gloria inchoata Glorificatio cst sanct ficatio consummata Election not vniuersall Predestination free 1 Tim. 6. 17. Mauritius who dyed most miserably Non 〈◊〉 tradid t sed occisions 〈◊〉 1 5. Hebr. 13 5. 1 Cor. 3 22 23 Iohn 6 17. The question hath heere the force of a negotiation and stronger deniall A Maxime logicall Who shall dis allow whome God allow eth Gods iudgement seat is highest saith 〈◊〉 A speech borrowed from Kings who set at their right hand their chiefe and greatest Officers and fauourites as Salomon vsed Bath sheba 1. Kings 2 19. For Christ to make intercession and to pray is not to bee taken properly but to shewe the good will of the Sonne to vs as Chrysostome noteth Seeing Christ suffered for euill seruants why should not we suffer for a good Lord we had profit by his sufferings he can haue no profit by our passions Ambrose They are slaine without any resistance Duplex persuasio vna fidei altera charitatis haec aliquādo sallitur illa nunquam Lutherus An Oath a part of Gods worship Deut. 6. Dolor est morbus excrucians animum ex malo vel imminent vel presente oritur Cicero A thing vnheard of that for Christs sake one should wish to be separated from Christ. Hierom Like to that of Christ Father if it be possible So ought Moses prayer to be vnderstood Exod. Blot me out c. This was a priuate condition next is publike The chosen people of God his flocke his sheep his lot his inheritāce consecrated to the true God not as Athens I elos Sicilia were dedicate to false Gods which yet they reckned their honors Ephe. 1. 4 5. All these ren thinges they be not virtues of the 〈◊〉 but guiftes of God to keepe them from pride Chrysust Chrysost vnder standeth it of Christ the Sonne If beside Christ they cannot find any other person to whom these words may be referred let them leaue this glory Ambr. A child of so many prayers and teares cannot be lost as one said concerning Augustine the sonne of Monica Coherence Method Summe Interpretation Doctrine Reasons A doubt A solution A 2. doubt Vses Interpretation Doctrine Reasons Vses Scope Method Interpretation Summe Doctrine Reason Vse 2. Doctrine Interpretation A doubt A solution As Sarahs wombe being barren was not cause of procreation so water in Baptisme is a thing cold dry vnable to regenerate Doctrine Reason Vse 2. Doctrine Reason Vse Oracles of Apollo at Delphos were
giuen by the de rection of the starres and what more false or doubt full Scope Summe Coherence Method Doctrine Reason Vse Scope Summe Notation of the word Diuision of the thing Definition What election is 1. Election eternall 2. Particular 3. Election in ferreth reprobation Propositū dei ad uersu vni genus humanum sese extendit inquit I utherus In massa pura aut corrupta In massa corrupta was election made Reasons Oracles is of the purpose of God and the good plea sure of him who calleth Origen Election com meth from the will of the Elector not from any thing in the elected Reprobation priuatiue and positiue We ought to be content with this that Gods will is the onely cause of election Phocius 7. end of elec tion Gods glory 8. effects of election 9. election vn changeeble 10. election knowne Rom 9 23 24 Doctrine Reasons Vses Will to good is not of nature it is Gods gift P. Martyr 2. Oracle A doubt Solution How this text doth fit the purpose of Paul A doubt Solution Doctrine Reason Scope Parts Debilum sinon reddis habes quod gratuler's sireddis non habes quod querarn Idem Augustine was of this opiniō for faith but retracted it Latct discretionis ratio sed non 〈◊〉 ipsa discretio Aug. Note This Texte makes much against them which holde the beginning of our saluation to come from our selues August Summe Parts Interpretation Doctrine Nos volumus sed Deus qui dat bene velle August Hoc appertissime contradicit Apostolo qui tribuit Dco quod demit voluntati Totum Deo detur qui voluntatem et 〈◊〉 et adiuuat bonam facit et conseruat Scope No reason why God did this to Pharaoh rather then to another King Chrysost. Paul might by an example of the Iew haue confirmed his purpose but wisely he did it by an heathenish king Doctrine Reason As Pharaoh omitted nothing which might bee for his owne destruction so God lefte nothing vndone which might be for his correction 〈◊〉 Interpretation Doctrine Reason Pharaoh 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 libero arbitrio Deus indurauit Pharaonem 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Aug. The will of God cannot be resisted because it is most mighty yet it is by no meanes vniust but most vpright Amb. Origen Esay 45 〈◊〉 Psal. 135. 6. Exodus 39 7. Iob. 12 10. Duke 12 5. Ephe. 1 11. Scope Summe Interpretation Doctrine Reason Vse Scope Interpretation Doctrine Reason Vse 2. Doctrine Vse 3. Doctrine Vse 4. Doctrine Reason Vse Interpretation 5. Doctrine Reason Vse 6. Doctrine Reason Vse Summe Interpretation 1. Doctrine 2. Reason Similitudes Vses A doubt Solution Markes of a calling which is effectuall 2. Doctrine Reason Vses 3. Doctrine 4. Doctrine 5. Doctrine Reasons Reason Doctrine Proofe By scripture By reason Vse 2. Doctrine Proofe Reason Parts Method Interpretation 1. Doctrine 2. Doctrine Doctrine Doctrine 2. Doctrine Summe Parts Interpretation Doctrine Vse 2. Doctrine Reason Vse A doubt Solution 3. Doctrine Vse 4. Doctrine Reason Parts 1. Doctrine 2. Doctrine Reason Note Doctrine Reasons Vses 〈◊〉 Interpretation 2. Doctrine Reasons Vses Iohn 17 9. Parts Interpret Doctrine Reasons Vse Luke 9 34 35 Method Interpret Doctrine Reason 2 Thes 2. 8. Vse Ignorantia excusat non a toto sed á 〈◊〉 2. Doctrine Reason Vse Interpretation 3. Doctrine 4. Doctrine Reason Vse Interpretation 5. Doctrine Reason Similitude 2. Part of Chap. 6. Doctrine Reason Vse Drifte Method Parts Coherence Interpretation Summe Doctrine Reason Vse The formet Doctrine teacheth that Faith properly taken 〈◊〉 not but in respect of the obiect Christ from whom it hath al vertue and power How the law doth bring to Christ. Vse Much more worthy of reproofe are such as be neuer a whit affrighted greeued by hearing the threats of the law these be 〈◊〉 from Christ. 2. Part. 1. Doctrine 2. Doctrine Summe Scope Interpret 1. Doctrine Reason Vse Interpretation 1. Doctrine 2. Doctrine 3. Doctrine A doubt Solution Vse The law hū-bleth vs by shewing what we ought to haue and yet haue it not by our owne default also it prouoketh by prayer to secke it Scope Summe Parts Interpretation 1. Doctrine 2. Doctrine Faith properly taken is not our iustice before God A doubt A solution Therefore Law and Gos pell to be destinguished by the nature of doctrine and not by bookes Vse Doubt Solution Interpretation Doctrine Reason Vse Doctrine Doctrine Doubt Solution Vse To him who hath not the fruit of these to him Christ is not dead risen and ascended Scope Summe Parts Interpretation Doctrine Reason Vse Similitudes Vse 3. Doctrine Interpretation Doubt Solution Doubt Solution Doctrine Aidoubt Solution Vse Coherence Method or disposition of the Text. 2. Degree of Saluation Iewes Gentiles be equal wherein and why Interpret Doctrine Reason Al that be iustified by faith onely are freely iustified Amb. in 3. ad Rom. God hath Iustified vs v. sing thereto no workes but saith onely cbrys in 3. Rom Onely Faith in Christ doeth make vs cleane Aug. Vse Quod primam id verum sal sum quod posterim 2. Doctrine Reason Vse Colos. 2 2. Iohn 17 3. Iohn 6 40. Ephes. 3 12. Doubt Solution Doubt Solution Confessio est via qua peruentur 〈◊〉 Bez Note Doctrine Scope Doctrine Reason Vse Doubt Interpretation 2. Doctrine Doctrine 3 Method Interpret Doctrine Vse 2. Doctrine Reasons 2. Doctrine Doubt Doubt Solution Reasons Vse Doctrine Reason Vse Doctrine Reason Doubt Solution Vse Preaching of the word is as Oyle faith as the Lampe As the Lamp without oyle goeth out so faith without preaching Interpretation Doctrine Reason 〈◊〉 Cor. 3 12. Called to preach not to Sacrifice Coherence Doubt Solution Doubt Interpretation Doctrine 2. Doctrine Vse 5. Doctrine Reason Ezek. 3 18. 1. Cor. 9 16 17. Part. Interpret Doctrine Vse Doubt Solution Doubt No kingdome of note in the world but within 40. yeares after the passion of Christ receiued the Gospel saith Egisippus Vse 〈◊〉 brought in ra ther tyrannical subiectiō to the Pope then pure religion Peter Martyr Obiection Summe Answere Interpretation Doubt Solution Doctrine Vse Doubt Solution Doubt Solution Solution Doctrine Summe Interpretation Doctrine Reason Vse Doubt Solution Doctrine Doctrine Scope Parts Obiection Solution 1. Argument to proue that all Iewes wer not Reprobates Doubt Solution Gods loue is vnchangeable and his election constant Proofe from scripture Vse Summe Parts Interpretation Doctrine Reason Doctrine Reason Doctrine Reason Doctrine Reason Vse Doctrine Reason Deus est totus Oculus Doubt Solution Doctrine Vse See du Pless his booke of the mystery of iniquity Gratia nullo 〈◊〉 gratia nisi 〈◊〉 modo 〈◊〉 August Summe Doubt Solution Doctrine Reason Parts Doctrine Vse Vse Doubt Solution Doctrine Reason Vse Popish cuasions Vse Doctrine Reason Vse Reason Vse Reasons Summe Parts 〈◊〉 Solution Doctrine Reasons Vse Ezek. 11 19 20. Doctrine Resaon Doctrine Reason Holy Scriptures are so tempered as that is plaine in one place which is dark in another Aug. It is lawfull for vs to 〈◊〉 something
causes in respect of the reprobate Silas There be three mentioned in this Text. First to shew his wrath against their sinnes Secondly to make knowne his power by breaking them not withstanding their obstinacy against him Thirdly the abuse of his long suffering and lenity Vpon these grounds and for these ends God reiecteth some and is auenged on them Therefore his dealing is not tyrannicall but most iust Tim. Expound the words and first tell vs what is meant here by wrath Silas First Gods iust displeasure conceiued against the reprobate for sinne Secondly the paine or vengeaunce due thereunto Tim. What meaneth this to shew wrath Sil. First to ordaine them to this punishment Secondly in due time to inflict it vpon them most iustly Tim. What doctrine 〈◊〉 from 〈◊〉 Silas That God is most iustly offended with the reprobate for sinne and wil most seuerely reuenge it in them The reason heereof is because sinne is 〈◊〉 to the nature of God Secondly it is the office of diuine iustice to take vengeance on sinne else in vaine were God called the iudge of the world Gen. 18 Rom. 3. Tim. What vse are Christians to make of this doctrine Silas First it strengthens our Faith concerning the righteousnesse of God For sithence he neither punisheth the wicked nor euer meant to doe it but in regard of their sinnes deseruing it we are therefore to beleeue him to bee righteous whatsoeuer corrupt reason obiect against it Secondly it stirreth vp to repentance and to hatred of sinne because God so abhorreth it that he wil eternally plague it euen in his own and most noble creature Act 17 30. Thirdly it should moue all to dread the fearefull iustice of God if Beasts dread the roaring of a Lyon Amos 〈◊〉 4. how much should flesh dread that iust and terrible God Tim. What is the second end or finall cause why God reiecteth and destroyeth some Silas To make his power knowne which is a thing most iust that God should declare and manifest his power to his owne praise and glory Tim. But how is Gods power shewne vpon the Reprobate Silas Heerein that howsoeuer they be many and of great might yet God is mightier then they being able to put them downe and throwe them to destruction which turneth as to the praise of his iustice so of his power treading downe all thinges which resist it as it is written All the Aduer sar es of Iehouah shall perish none shall stand before him when he is angry 1 Sam. 2 10. Psa. 37. And Now is the Axe laide c. Mat. 3 10. Tim. What is the doctrine which ariseth from hence Silas This that the vtmost end of reprobation is the manifestation of Gods power and not simply the destruction of the Reprobate which is the nearest end in respect of the men themselues and is no further respected of God then as it tends to the declaration of his power and Iustice. The reason of this doctrine is because else in vain had God created the world if it had not bin to manifest his glorious properties whereof his power is one Secondly it was his will by this meanes to shewe forth his power and why might he not Tim. What vse of this Doctrine Silas First Gods Children must in the ruine of the reprobate finde cause to magnifie God As Moyses and Mirian did praise God Exod. 15. for the temporall calamity of Pharaoh and his hoast in the redde Sea so the godly must praise him much more for the eternall destruction of the Reprobate in hell insomuch as out of it hee worketh his owne praise Reuel 11 17 18. Secondly God being stronger then man he is more to be feared then all men This reproues the fearefull and iustifyeth Gods iudgements against them and it comforteth the faithfull to consider that they haue such a strong patron to vphold them and put downe their enemies were they as strong as Pharaoh and all Egypt Tim. What is the third cause why God takes vengeance on the Reprobate Silas Because they abuse his suffering and long patience whereby he spared them when hee might strike them dead Tim. What is the Doctrine from hence Silas That God is very patient not onely towardes his Children 2 Pet. 3. but euen towardes his verie enemies Acts 13. Psal. 103. The reason heereof is to giue them space of repentaunce and to take all excuse from them il they be obstinate Rom 2 4 5. Rom. 3. Tim. Shew vs what vse we are to make of this point Sil. Gods Ministers and Children must by the example of their Father learne patience towards those that be euill 2 Tim. 2 24. Col. 3 12. So long as there is any cause to hope that by our sufferance there is any good to bee done vpon them but if they growe more obstinate by our lenity then obey that in Math. 7 7. Tim. What other doctrine from hence Silas It is a fearefull marke of a reprobate alwaies to abuse Gods patience to the hardning of themselues in their euils because none but they do it as none but Gods children can profit by it to amendment of life Tim. What vse of this point Silas It serues for a trial and examination of our selues whether we be our of the ranke of reprobates namely if we finde that we haue profited by the patience and long sufferance of God towards vs to the reformation of our wayes also it serues for terror vnto such as are not made the better by the patience of God towards them And lastly it serues for comfort to such as are bettered by his long-suffering and kindnesse thereby learning more to fear the offending of such a gracious God This is a good token and very comfortable Tim. Shew vs why reprobates are called vessels of wrath Silas Vessels they are called in respect of Gods preordination and creation He fore-appointed and made them to some speciall vse as vessels be euen to the setting foorth of his power and iustice as was saide before Vessels of wrath in regard of their owne sinnes whereby they corrupted and made themselues worthy of his wrath and punishment Tim. What is meant by prepared and by whom are they prepared to destruction Silas To be prepared signifies to be made fit meet before hand and this is done partly by God eternally reiecting them creating them in time permitting them to fall in Adam and iustly hardening them for resisting his will Secondly by Sathan solliciting them to sin and inspiring into them sinne-full motions obdurating them also in sinfull courses Lastly by themselues in regard of their naturall corruption and voluntary deprauation following the lustes of their ignorance with greedinesse Thus in regard of creation and the end to the which they are ordained reprobates are prepared of God as also in regard of sinne as it is a meanes to bring them to that end but respecting sinne as it is sinne which they bring of their owne so
our selues he working in vs both will and deede Ephes. 2 10. Phil. 2 13. but this righteousnesse of Faith is easier in regard of the manner of the worke because the Law requireth the ful obedience thereof to be performed by our selues which cannot be in this infirmity Ro. 8 3. But Faith referreth and sendeth vs to Christ for the perfourming of the Law and in regard of the manner of the worke it is farre easier to beleeue the Law to bee done by another who was able to fulfill it and was sent for that end then to do it our selues Also much easier it is to beleeue and giue assent to a true promise then to keep strictly without failing all Gods commandements If a King should say to a Subiect Conquer mee such a kingdome and I will giue thee my daughter with large dignities and liuings were it not harder then if he should say doe but trust my word and I will do all this for thee In these considerations one saith that saluation hath but a short cut it requireth no external labour but inward beleefe and Caluin saith that by the operation of the Spirit thou maiest easily beleeue with thy heart and confesse with thy mouth And Lyranus saith heere is shewed the facility of the righteousnesse of faith And Faius thinketh this saying of being neere in the heart and mouth to be a Prouerbiall speech commending the readines of that which is in the heart and mouth Tim. What vse heereof Silas It ministreth comfort to Christians to consider that the meanes of passage to heauen be not vnconquerable and vnable to bee attained Secondly it declares how vncomfortable Popish Doctrine is which excludes and shuts out all hope of being saued by tying saluation vnto an impossible condition of fulfilling the Lawe Thirdly it stirreth vs vp to the loue and praise of Gods goodnesse in appointing so easie a condition and giuing vs power to keepe it For Faith is the gift of God DIAL VIII Verse 10 11 12. For with the heart man beleeueth vnto righteousnesse and with the mouth man confesseth vnto saluation For the Scripture saith c. Tim. WHat doth this Text containe Silas First a repetition and confirmation also of that which was saide touching saluation the effect of righteousnesse by faith togither with an explication of the persons to whom righteousnesse and saluation belongeth The thing here repeated is that a Christian that beleeueth in Christ dead and raised to life and confesseth this his faith before men shall certainly and without doubt be saued Wherefore let vs obserue these things that faith and confession are coupled together as the tree and her fruite and as the Mother and the Daughter Also they be set soorth by their proper subiect or seats whereto they cleaue and wherein they sticke and rest Faith in the heart and confession in the mouth Lastly not the parts but the degrees of saluation be pointed at The first degree or beginning of it is righteousnesse to wit absolution from sinne by free pardon through the merit of Christ his death and being accounted iust before God by the worthinesse of his obedience to the Morall Law The second degree is perfection of saluation in heauen all the proceedings thereunto from Iustification till Glorification in Heauen heere called saluation Tim. Whence is the Confirmation of this proposition fetched Sil. From authority of Scripture as of Esay 28 16 v. 11. and Ioel 2 32. verse 13. Tim. What dooth Paul in the explication of the persons which shall be partaker of this saluation Silas First hee noteth them by an vniuersall particle Whosoeuer without difference of Nation or sex or age or condition Secondly he particularly nameth both Iew and Gentile which in respect 1. of saluation 2. and the neede thereof by sinne 3. with the meanes thereof by Faith are equal as he proueth by two Reasons one from the vnity of Gods effence who is the same Creator and Sauiour of all the elect Iew and Gentile Secondly from the immensiuenesse of Gods mercie which is so large as that it can suffice all sortes of people which trust in his Sonne and cal vpon him verse 12 13. Therefore by calling of the Gentiles nought was taken from the Iewes these were no whit endamaged by sauing them God is sufficient for both Tim. Come we now to the Interpretation and tell vs what is meant by Man As also what is meant by beleeuing Sil. By man is meant euery true Christian man or woman And by beleeuing is meant not onely to assent vnto the Doctrine of Christ but with confidence and sure affiance to embrace it Tim. What is meant by the Heart Silas The soule with all the faculties thereof but especially the will and affections which are therefore in phrase of Scripture tearmed the heart because the soule keepeth her chiefest residence in that fleshie part of man called the heart sitting and shewing her selfe there as it were in her chaire of estate Tim. What is it With the heart to beleeue to Righteousnesse Silas It is the same with that phrase Ro. 4 5. to haue Faith imputed for righteousnesse or with that Ro. 9 30 to attain to the righteousnes of faith or Gal. 3 14 24. To receyue righteousnesse or to bee made righteous by Faith Tim. What Lessons are wee to learne from the first part of the tenth verse Silas First that vnto righteousnesse before GOD that is to remission of sinnes and perfect Iustice by Christs death and resurrection there needes on mans part nothing but a true and liuely Faith Indeede good workes are witnesses to testifie the truth of this faith before men and vnto our selues but when the speech is of getting and receiuing righteousnesse euen pardon of our sinnes and eternall life by Christe workes are cleane to be shut out and excluded as hauing no power to enable vs to embrace Christ and this is the controuersie between vs and the Church of Rome that whereas they do part the instrumentall cause of our righteousnesse betweene Faith and workes wee attribute it vnto Faith onely according to the doctrine of the Scripture Rom. 3 27 28 29 30. Gal. 2 16. and of the Fathers agreeable thereunto The beleeuing man shall bee iustified in Faith onely Ambrose on 1 Cor. 1. Whosoeuer trusteth in Faith onely is blessed Hierom Chap. 3. vnto the Gal. By Faith onely shall Christ saue the offenders of the Lawe Chrysostome on the Ephesians To these might bee ioyned Basil Theophylact Hilarie Cyprian many more which teach the same truth as we now do Tim. What vse of this Doctrine Silas First it instructeth vs to know how necessarie Faith is for where this is there righteousnesse is and there is no righteousnesse where Faith is wanting Secondly it conuieteth the Papists of greeuous slaunders in that they charge Luther to be the first inuenter of this Doctrine touching righteousnes by Faith alone Whereas
yet God by his election kept a great company of Iewes from infidelity In this third argument the Apostle meeteth with and answereth a secret obiection For some Iew hearing Paul affirme of himselfe that hee being a Iew was elect and not cast away might easily say and what art thou alone where then is that seed which God promiseth to Abraham to be as the starres of heauen or as the sand on the Sea shore To which he seasonably replyeth rhat there might be and were many more elect and beleeuing Iewes which were hid from him as Israel had inumerable true worshippers vnknowne to Elias Argumentum apart Tim. Vpon what parts doth this comparison consist Sil. Vpon two First a proposition or antecedent in verse 2 3 4. Secondly the reddition or consequent verse 5. and in the proposition wee are to consider other two things first the complaint of the Prophet verse 3. and secondly the answere of God there-vnto verse 4. Tim. What are we to 〈◊〉 in this that Paul brings in the example of Elias time rather then any other Silas The great discretion of Paul because Elias was highly esteemed among the Iewes so that his authority could not bee gaynsayed they woulde not contradict his witnesse it teacheth Ministers to study for choyse and apt proofes and examples Tim. But with what cautions or conditions are examples of Scripture to be alleadged in Sermons or made vse of in common life Silas Especially with these three conditions First that the examples alleadged be but few Paul contents himselfe with one Secondly that they bee well suted and sorted so as the comparison by example be made as touching like parties as it was heere betweene the Iewes of Elias and Paul his time for their blindnesse in both dayes was great yet God stil kept his promises vnto his elect amongst them which were still the least number Thirdly examples must not bee repugnant against the common lawe of 〈◊〉 to God and man for good men are to bee imitated in good thinges onely and wee are to follow not euery particular act of the Fathers but to liue according to the lawe of God The 〈◊〉 thinking to call for fire on the Samaritans Luke 9. 54. after the example of Elias offended against the second caution for they weere not like to Elias in Spirite and zeale and such breake the third condition as will defend lying by the example of Abraham and the Midwiues and 〈◊〉 or temporizing by the example of Naaman or Nicodemus the infirmities of the Saintes are not written to bee patternes to follow but as cautions to make vs heedfull Tim. Come to the wordes and tell vs what wee learne 〈◊〉 by this that Paul speakes of this example as of a famous story well knowne wote or knowe ye not as who should say yee may know it ye ought not to be ignorant of it Silas It commends to vs the diligent knowledge of sacred story that with all care and endeuour wee seeke to haue it samiliar vnto vs because it is a shame for a Christian to bee ignorant of Gods worde 1. Cor 15 34. to bee a member of the Church not to know the estate of Gods Church both as it was before and since Christ it is as if an Englishman shoulde bee ignorant of the fashions and customes of England Also our knowledge serueth much to direct our mindes in doubtfull cases and helpe others which are perplexed therefore in any wise bee studious searchers and wise obseruers and carefull rememberers of holy Scriptures Tim. What meaneth this of Elias Sil. That is touching Elias or in the story of Elias Tim. What doth this teach vs that the Scripture sayeth or speaketh Silas That the Scripture is not mute or dumbe because it is the word voyce and speach of God who were hee to speake in his owne person he would vse no other words or voyce then that we finde in the Scriptures Wherefore the Iesuites haue small reason to refuse the Scriptures to bee a Iudge of controuersies vppon pretence that it cannot speake and giue sentence like a Iudge for the Scripture doth speak it is no dumbe letter for God speaks by it therefore it is a fitte Iudge Tim. What is meant by Elias 〈◊〉 making intercossion or request against Israel Silas The same word is here which is vsed Rom. 8 24. 26. but it hath not the same signification for being spoken of the Spirite verse 26. it signifies to stirre vp or cause vs to make request but beeing affirmed of Christ it signifies the perpetuall merite and vertue of his passion entreating and pleading with God for fauour towards the elect when they sinne of infirmity But nowe it noteth out the complaint which Elias made to God to whome hee accused the malice and obstinacy of the Iewes as beeing sory for it and grieuing at it not praying for reuenge against thē for it was the office of the prophet to make request for and not against the people as did Moses Exodus 32 and Sam. 12. 23. God forbid that I shoulde cease to pray for you vnlesse in certaine cases where the people were desperate so as there is left no hope of remedy and the Prophets were stirred vp of God to wish their destruction whereof wee haue many examples in the Psalmes of Dauid Tim. What instructions arise from this complaynt of Elias Silas That the people ought to take heede how they ouer-greeue the Pastors with their stubbornnesse in errors or sinnes for this will cause them with sorrowe to powre out their complaints to God who wil regard the sighes of his seruants hee who heares the cries of the poore will heare his Ministers cries Againe the Apostle giueth an especiall warning touching this matter Heb. 13 17. to make the Ministers doe their office with heauinesse is vnprofitable nay pernitious and hurtfull to the people Tim. What was it that gaue Elias occasion of this Complaint Silas The killing of the Priests of Boall at the direction of Elias so kindled Iezabels rage as shee threatned to slay Elias who therfore fled and hid himselfe in a den in the Mountaine Horeb where God finding him and expostulating with him hee burst out into this most greeuous complaint 1 Kings 19 14. Tim. Of how many sinnes doth Elias accuse Israel in this complaint Silas Of foure First of cruelty toward the Prophets They haue killed thy Prophets Secondly of impietie towards God They digged downe his Altars that is they corrupted his true worship and set vp Idolatry insteade of it Thirdly of the paucity or fewnesse of some woorshippers which he thought to haue rested in himselfe alone And I am left alone Lastly of tyranny towardes himselfe whose life they sought to take away 1 Kinges 19 2. That there might be no more a Prophet in Israel to teach Godr truth or to maintaine his glory or to feede his Church with instructions of the word Tim. What things
their teachers which made the Spirit of God in the Scriptures to charge both Ministers to behaue themselues mildly as Pastors Fathers and Nurses amongest the people and their people to haue their teachers in singular loue for their workes sake Tim. What Vse of this Doctrine Sil. It serues to warne Christians to beware least by Satans suggestions their owne corruption or counsell of the wicked any sinister bad conceit bee either dropped into or entertained in the mindes concerning their teachers for by this meanes their doctrine will become of none effect and their saluation will bee greatly hindered These things God Christ Gospell Teachers Saluation are so linked together as to despise one is to despise all Honor one and honor all Tim. What doth this word magnifie import Silas Sometimes it signifies to make known the greatnesse and glorie of another Luke 1 46. but heere it is to honour or to make glorious his office that is his Ministry of Apostleship The Doctrine is that it behooueth a Minister to honor his function Tim. Wherein doth stand the honour and glorie of the ministerie Silas In sundry thinges 〈◊〉 in faithfulnesse when Ministers both liue and teach well 1 Cor. 4 2. it is the credit of Stewards to be faithfull and trusty Secondly in patient suffering tribulations for the Gospel 2 Cor. 6 4 5 c. Thirdly by diligence in preaching the Ministry is much adorned 1 Cor. 9. Lastly by the good successe of preaching when thereby many are conuerted vnto Christ. This last is meant heere as appears by the words of the next verse that Paules meaning is that this would be the honour of his Ministery that he might so preach to the Gentiles as he might win some of the Iewes also as the glorie and strength of a King consists in the number of worthy subiects so the number of good schollers is the honor of their teachers that made the holy Ghost to say in the Acts that the word of God grew and was glorified when many were turned to the Faith by the preaching of it for to conuert sinners to righteousnesse is a greater matter then to worke wonders nay then to make a world therefore both the worde and the preachers of it are not a little honoured when by sounde preaching many are brought to repentance and amendment of life Tim. What profit may wee take to our selues by this Doctrine Silas It confutes such men as place the honour of the Ministery in pompe worldly wealth riches and glory stately ornaments and precious garments in which things the false Prophets most excell See Reuel 18. Also they bee but accidentall and sophisticall Ornaments they doe not appertaine to the nature and substaunce of the Ministery which consists in preaching and doctrine and conuerting soules thereby to Christ. Such as do not this whatsoeuer they haue or do they bring no dignity to the Ministery which is magnified not by titles and shewes but by doing the worke belonging to it Secondly it warneth Ministers to keepe their office from contempt by flying licentiousnesse idlenesse couetousnesse c. by preaching painfully and liuing honestly Thirdly it rebukes such hearers as will not be reformed by preaching for they are a blot and blemish to the word and the Ministery thereof as much as in them is as if it were of no might to saue Fourthly it exhortes all men euen as they tender the credit honour of Gods blessed Ministery to submit vnto the Doctrine taught them by this meanes they shall magnifie the Gospell and cause it to be highly esteemed of Tim. What are we to learne from hence that Paul beeing sent to the Gentiles yet labored to saue the Iewes too Silas That Pastors and Parents hauing first and chiefly looked to their owne charge may lawfully endeauour the saluation of many others by publike and priuate teaching prouided it be no preiudice to thē ouer whom we are specially set Tim. But will not this example serue to iustifie such as commonly leaue their owne charge to teach others abroad Sil. No it will not for these Iewes whom Paul taught were mixed with the Gentiles so as in teaching them he neglected not his owne charge and his commission was to teach all Nations Tim. But seeing it is God onely that can saue how doth Paul write that he will saue some Silas God saueth otherwise then Ministers doe he as efficient chiefe working cause of saluation beeing both author and blesser of the ministry Ministers saue as his voluntary instruments whom he vseth not of neede but because he will to whom that is communicated which is proper to the chiefe agent to teach all men to reuerence the ministry and to see the great necessity of it 1. Tim. 4 16. Iames 5 20. Rom. 1 19. Tim. What else learne we heere Silas That in seeking to saue our greatest care must be for friends and kinsmen Luke 22. 32. Acts 10 24. For charity is limited and ruled iit beginneth at our selues those next to vs and so stretcheth it selfe to others both in temporall matters and in spirituall 1. Timotheus 5 4 8. DIAL XII Verse 15. For if the casting away of them be the reconciling of the world what shall their receiuing be but life from the dead Tim. VVHat doth this 15. verse containe Silas The 2. argumēt wherby the beleeuing Gētiles are dehorted from insulting or proud disdaining of the vnbeleeuing Iewes it is taken from the hope of the restoring of the Iewes to the Church of God who therfore ought not to be contemned The first argument was from the end of Gods counsell in the reiection of the Iewes whereof we heard out of verses 11 12. Tim. Of what parts doth this text consist Silas Of two parts The first is a proposition The second is a proofe the proposition or matter propounded is this The Iewes which bee now as deade men by their vnbeleefe shall bee reuiued and quickened againe by grace This proposition is illustrated and set foorth by the similitude of the last and generall resurrection when the dead which lye buried in their graues shall arise againe euen as possible it is for God to raise the Iewes out of the graue of their sinnes This proposition is confirmed by an argument a minori from that which is lesse likely to that which is more likely as thus If the calamity of the Iewes brought foorth so great a good to the world of the Gentiles as reconciliation with God then what shall their felicity be but a reuiuing of the whole world when both Iewes and Gentiles shall receiue the Gospell then not Iew alone shall be restored to life but the whole world shal be totally receiued to God-wards Tim. Now expound the words of the first part of this sentence Silas Casting away signifieth the same with fall and diminishing as before verse 14. World by a Synecdoche signifies the Gentiles which be the greatest part of the
in mens writings if they haue otherwise writ ten then the truth will beare Aug. Interpret Doctrine Doctrine Reason Tradidit Robo am in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Sicut Deus tradidit 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 pseudo 〈◊〉 Aug. Reason Vse Doctrine What a feare fullheauy punishment it is to haue an heart hardened Reasons Vse Sin is of God as a recompence not as an offence as a retribution but not as a transgrescion Scope Parts Doctrine Reason Vse Doctrins Lutherans also do much wrong vs in this matter Therebe sundry predictions which are no maledictions 2 part of the Chapter Two ends of Gods counsel in reiecting the Iewes Doctrine Reasons Vse Doctrine Vse How to reape benefit by sin Doctrine Doctrine Doctrine Interpret Summe Doctrine Reason Vse Doctrine Doctrine Reason Vse Doctrine Reason Vse Proposition Assumption Conclusion Interpret Doctrine Reason Vse Interpretation Doctrine How the Ministerie is to be made honorable Vse Parts Interpretation Doubt Solution Vse Doctrine Reason Vse Interpretation Doctrine Reason Vse Doctrine Interpret Vse Doctrine Reasons Interpret Doubt Solution Doubt Solution Vse See 〈◊〉 notes on 1. Iohn 4. 18. Doctrine Vse M. Perkins Reasons Vse Solution Doubt Solution Reasons why the Apostles doe proue their doctrine by Scripture of the old Te stament We must otherwise iudge of the canonicall Scripture then Catholike authors Interpretation Explanation of the doctrine Ezek. 37. 1 2. 3 4. c. Doctrine Reasons Vse Interpret Doubs Solution Doctrine Vse Mal. 3 6. Numb 13 19. Esay 46 11. 1 Sam. 15 29. Psal. 110 4. Iam. 1 17. Psal. 4 2 3. Doctrine Interpret Doctrine Reasons Reason Vse Doctrine Reason Doubt Doctrine 1 Cor. 10 30. Properties of our Christian Sacrifice Manner Interpret Vse Vse Sacrifice twofold proper and improper Of proper sacrifices two ends and two kindes The improper spirituall sacrifice here meant Reasons why Christian obedience is called sacrifice Vse Properties of our Sacrifice See Psal. 136. whole Coherence Summe Interpretat Why naturall men be called the world Proofe by scripture Reasons Similitudes Vse Such maisters such seruants Regis ad exemplum 〈◊〉 componitur 〈◊〉 Doctrine Doctrine Authoritie Reason Vse Doctrine Reason Vse The minde is first to bee made good Interpretat Doctrine Reasons Summe Deus dixit Gen. 1. Double 〈◊〉 briety Coherence Similitude The Pope no head of the Church Christ gaue some Apostles some Prophets c. Ephes 4 11. but he gaue no head Ephes. 4 11. Phil. 1. 1. 1 Tim. 3 8. Prophesy or Ministry So Origen and M. Peter Martyr take it generally for Doctrine and exhortation also 〈◊〉 Prophesying subdiuided Thus Peter Martyr Oleuian and M. Doctor Willet do distinguish them Differing guists verse 6. Ministry subdiuided Acts 6 3 5. Thus Martyr Olcuian Orinaus and Paraeus do iudge Piscator also Like to our Church-wardens and Side men Thus Faius and Gualter and Paraeus expound it Coherence Sixe properties effects of charity Doubt Solution Note this Doctrine Reason Vse 1. qualitie of loue Three Rules whereby to iudge sincere loue The 2. words in the originall signify an hatred with vehemencie and to be ioyned vnto that which is good with a strong and indissoluble bond Pet. Martyr out of Chrysostoms Interpret Brethren because they communicate in one the same thing then ore thoy loue one another by good right 〈◊〉 The 〈◊〉 Church neyther sound Church nor sound member Rainold The faith of 〈◊〉 now 〈◊〉 of old Rome is not euen The great Anti-christ no where but at Rome What honour is How ingen dered What it is to go before other in giuing honour 2. Extreames of diligence Feruencie or zeale So M Beza affirmeth Hope patiēce Prayer How our praiers be continuall Hospitality Blesse what it is Where were patience or experience or hope without these persecutions of wicked men saith Chrystostome Mutuall affection What 〈◊〉 there is in contention about religion on the examples of Iewes and 〈◊〉 of Arrians Christians of Papists and Hugonites of Lutherans and Protestants of Formalists and 〈◊〉 as they be called doe witnesse Effect of Arrogancy Innocency of manners Reasons of a peaceable life Doubt Solution Magistrates be lawfull auengers How we may vse Lawe and authority Augustine vnderstandes by coales of fire the burning gripes of Repentance making anenimy relent beeing mollified by benefits as Ierom saith Others of burning charitie fire of loue as Martyr and Lyra. Others of both as M. Caluin c. Subiect what it imports Similitudes Powers Doubt Solution The kinds of power Mariti 〈◊〉 Patria 〈◊〉 Vse 2. Reason How Magistrates may be resisted A good wary wise prince is oftentimes sold. Reason Doubt Solution Doubt Solution Doubt Solution Doctrine Reasons Vse How loue is the ulfilling of the law and why Doubt Solution The Triall of Loue. Kairos Sleepe naturall and spirituall A natural and a spirituall waking Interpretat To cast off what Armour Of light why Interpretat Summe Vse How why Christ a garment Christ is truly 〈◊〉 two wayes Doctrine Doctrine Doubt Solution Great 〈◊〉 betweene 〈◊〉 and West Churches about obseruation of East r. betweene Luther protestants about breaking the bread This kinde of Carbonarie faith Cardinall Hosius requireth in all which dy wel and holds it sufficient for their saluatiō Scope Rom. 8 5. What it is to liue to Christ What it is to dye vnto the Lord. What is meant by Iudging Vse 7. things confiderable by this text about the last iudgement Acts 17 31. 1 Cor. 15 25 26 27 28. Howthe place of Esay cited by Paul is to be vnderstood The corporal superstitious bowing of the knee to the letters and 〈◊〉 of Iesus name for they do it not to the Lord or to Christ or to Emanuell is not to be proued by this Text. Diuels haue no material keees yet they also must bow Doctrine Vse Interpretat 3. Doctrine Vse 1 Cor. 6 9. Gal. 5 21. Vse Righteousnes Peace Ioy. Doctrine Note this He meaneth by faith an vndoubted certainety of minde 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of the truth of God 〈◊〉 Acts 15 9. Titus 1 15. An Infideil is 〈◊〉 of sinne because he dooth his workes not of faith or to the end for which he should and he doth them with an vngodly will Aug. Order and partes of the Chapter Vse Doctrine Vse Reason Doctrine Doctrine Reason Vse Doctrine
presence and helpe for their better profiting in the Gospell Rom. 15 22. His imployment in other Churches deferred his comming to Rome though he much long desired it Whence let vs learne that God according to his vncontrouleable wisedome doth order and direct the course of the Ministery to whō he pleaseth sometime causing the raine of Doctrine to fall vpon one Citty or Country and sometime on another as hee seeth it meet for the commodity of his Children and for his owne name and honour Also obserue that God vseth to crosse the purposes of his Seruants and Saints being in snew good and holy bringing to passe his owne decrees at a further time and after a farre other manner and way then men had determined When God would preferre Ioseph it was disliked of his Father and Brethren yet God brought it to passe by another meanes then they dreamed Paul purposed to come to Rome to establish them but he must doe it at such a time in such a fashion as God would for after many troubles suffered at Ierusalem he was sent bound to Rome and God turned Paul to preach to the Macedonians whereas he had meant to teach in Asia yet Paul sinned not heerein that his will was not agreeable to Gods secret will for it is sinne to a man to transgresse his reuealed will Hence it is that a Christian with a good mind may will that which God willeth not as a good Child with a good affection may wish his fathers life whom the Lord will haue to dye againe a man may wish with an euill mind that which God willeth well as a wicked Child may euilly desire his fathers death which God iustly purposeth Finally note that Sathan casteth innumerable hinderances in the way of Gods Ministers to stop the edification of the Church which should prouoke all the Seruants of Christ with greater feruency to pray for the free passage and good successe of the Gospell that the word of God mauger Sathan and his instruments may runne and be glorified and if their prayers be not heard yet to wait vpon God with patience and to continue constant considering that Paul did not at the first obtaine what he earnestly and often craued touching his repaire to Rome but at length if they perseuer God will grant that which shall be expedient for his Church Tim. What is furthermore to be learned from hence that man cannot doe what so euer he purposeth Silas That all things in the world are iustly wisely and powerfully ordained and ordered by Gods prouidence more especially God disposeth of all mens purposes as it is written Man purposeth God disposeth and the wayes of man are not in himselfe Ieremy 10 23. This teacheth all men patience prayer and thankfulnesse to commend all their purposes to Gods prouidence and to blesse him in all euents Secondly it reprooueth such as attribute all things to Nature or Fortune as A thists and prophane worldlings doe Thirdly it comforteth Gods Children to know that their heauenly father looketh to all things so as nothing falleth out in the world but by his decree and will Tim. What doe ye call the fruit heere spoken off Sil. First the conuersion of some who yet are in vnbeleese and sinne Secondly the confirmation of such as be conuerted Thirdly the encreasing and bringing to perfection such as be conuerted and confirmed This is the three-fold fruit of the Ministery Iohn 15 16. Tim. What doe ye learne heereby that he tearmeth strengthening such as be conuerted a fruit Sil. Sundry very profitable Lessons First that the Gospell is fruitfull wheresoeuer it is preached eyther for conuersion or for confirmation or for growth and profiting Secondly that the people conuerted by it are as an acceptable fruit to God and to their Teachers as delightfull to them as good fruit is to the Husbandman or as the good state and disposition of the flocke is to a good Shepheard Thirdly Ministers are to be glad and to account it as precious fruit when any be conuerted by them to Christ. This is a remaining fruit and most excellent Iohn 15 5 8 16. Tim. What was taught from these words as amongst other Gentiles Sil. First in that Paul prouoketh the Romanes to the obedience of the Gospell by the example of other Gentiles we learne that great is the force of good examples to mooue to good as of euill examples to mooue to euill The first reason heereof is because we are like Apes apt to imitate others and secondly examples affect our sences as well as our minds Furthermore we learne that where the Gospell is truely preached it is neuer preached without fruit to life because wheresoeuer the Gospell is preached there God hath a people which must serue to a double vse first to encourage Ministers to teach second ly to encourage the people to liue vnder teaching Pastors Tim. What Learne we hence that Paul reckoned himselfe A Debter to the wise and vnwise For there were Men of both sorts among the Graecians and Barbarians which heere signifieth al people saue the Iewes Silas That the Doctrine of the gospel is not too light nor too hard for the simplest wherein appeareth the facility and excellency of the Gospell propounding life to all sorts Secondly that the wisest of the world may be glad to becom Schollers of the gospel which is worthy the serching of the most learned For it is no disgrace with Mary to sit at Christs feet no nor for Paul himselfe Thirdly that euerie Minister by vertue of his Calling is a debter to his people oweth them diligent feeding Fourthly that a man who hath any Calling or guift it maketh him a Debter to others according to his measure of Grace and compasse of his Calling when opportunity serueth him to be readic to do others good as an honest Debter is readie to satisfie his Creditors when he gets wherewith There is first a Debt of money borrowed which is a ciuill Debt Rom. 13 3. Secondly of Nature to those of our owne houshold 1 Tim. 5 8. Thirdly of Charity to all men masmuch as they be men euen to our enimies Esay 58 7. Luke 6 27. Fourthly Debt of a Vocation or Calling which the Apostle heere hath respect vnto according to that which is written 1 Cor. 9 17. These three last hath allusion to the first the Apostle speaking by Similitu de as his manner is to shew that as Worldly so Christian Debters ought to bee willing to discharge the Debt both to their Brethren and vnto God especially that great Creditor of whom men do receyue all that they haue Tim. What doth this 15. Verse containe Silas A profession of the Apostles readinesse to declare and preach Iesus Christ to such Christians as dwelt at Rome so it might seeme good vnto God to haue it so For he was prepated for his part according to his Office Tim. What learne ye heereby Silas First that it came not
saue sinners propounding life indeed but it is vnto the perfect keepers whereas the Gospell offereth and performeth Saluation to the beleeuer euen to euery beleeuer without difference of Nationê and so the promises of the Gospell are vniuersall both in respect of al beleeuers which receiue it and also because no Age Sex Nation Estate or condition is excluded from perticipation of Christ life eternall so they belieue Lastly in the tenth Chapter of this Epistle verse 13 14 15. Paul frameth the Ladder as I may so speake by which the Gospell causeth men to ascend and climbe vnto the marke of eternall Saluation in Heauen whereof the first steppe is sending of Teachers to preach the Gospell The second is preaching The third is hearing of the Gospell preached The fourth Faith by hearing The fift Confession and Inuocation of God The sixt and last is Saluation it selfe Tim. What reasons may moue men to beleeue Silas First the commandement of God Mark 1 15. Secondly the promises euen of eternal life and of all other good things bee made to Faith Thirdly examples of good men in Scripture who haue 〈◊〉 Fourthly the danger of vnbeliefe which is eternall death besides manifold temporary miseries Fiftly the profit of beleeuing Sixtly the truth of God the promiser who cannot lye or deceiue Seauenthly his almighty power being most able to keepe his promises Lastly we belieue men which are lesse faithfull then God by many thousand degrees and if we belieue the witnesse of men how much more ought we to receiue the testimony and record of God 1. Iohn 5 9. By these reasons we must fight against all motions of vnbeliefe and inforce our selues to vse all good meanes to preserue and increase Faith DIAL VIII Verse 17. For by it the righteousnesse of God is reuealed from Faith to Faith Tim. VVHat Coherence and dependance hath this Verse with the next before How are they knit together Silas It containeth a proofe or rendereth a reason of that which he had saide touching the Gospell by the proper effect whereof to wit that by Faith we should be Iustified he now confirmeth the Gospel to be The power of God to Saluation for wee are certainly saucd by that whereby we are Iustified This Text then dooth well and fitly serue to a double purpose and end First it is brought in as a reason of the definition of the Gospell set down in verse 16. For if by the Doctrine of the Gospell be plainly and effectually shewed and taught the onely right way of attaining righteousnesse before God which neither Law nor Philosophy nor anie other learning can teach then is the Gospell the mighty Instrument vsed of God to saue beleeuers Secondly it briefly putteth forth the whole state and proposition of the disputation following to the end of the 11. Chapter to wit That by Faith alone without Woorkes elect sinners be Iustified before the iudgement of God Which is proued by a testimony of Habakuk Tim. What is the sum of this Scripture Silas That the Gospell doth open the way howe to come vnto perfect righteousnesse such as shall make an Elect sinner stand vnblameable at the tribunal of God Tim. What is the drift Silas To proue that saluation is had by the Faith of the Gospell because perfect Iustice and saluation cannot bee diuided therefore from whence Iustice dooth come to vs from thence also eternall life in heauen doth proceed and flow Tim. What is heere meant by righteousnesse Silas The integrity of humaine Nature beeing conformed wholy to the will and Image of God this integrity is only to be found in Christ inherently and such as he will impute it vnto of fauour and mercy By the righteousnesse of God in this place we may neither vnderstand his essentiall righteousnesse whereby he is iust and righteous in himselfe louing Innocencie hating Iniquity Psal. 11 7. 45 7. nor yet his Distributiue Iudiciary righteousnesse whereby he rewards the Good and in seuerity of Iudgement is reuenged on the Wicked Rom. 1 23. 2. Thes. 1. 5. for these are not or can bee communicated to men by Faith neyther yet by Righteousnesse is meant that habite of Iustice and Charity infused of God into our minds whereby wee are made apt to do good-workes For this is manifested by the Law and stands in working not in beleeuing Rom. 3 20 21. But whither we vnderstand the perfect Iustice of Christ in his Nature actions and sufferings satisfying fully Gods wrath for sinne with the communicating application thereof to elect sinners by Faith or the Mercie grace and clemency of God declaring it selfe in freely pardoning sinners iustifying them also renewing their hearts withall that they may loue the Law abhorre vice Lastly giuing them pure and sincere actions and manners which be the necessary fruits companions of forgiuenesse of sinnes and imputed Iustice it skilleth not much For in many places the word Righteousnesse signifieth the goodnesse and mercy of God remitting sinnes and deliuering from the punnishment thereof for the merit of Christ as Psal. 31 2. and 35 4. 1. Sam. 12 7. and often elsewhere and may so bee taken heere Howbeit the best Interpretation is to expound it of the full obedience of Christ to death imputed to faithfull persons for remission of sinnes and perfect Iustice before God which is therefore called The Righteousnesse of God because it is his meere guifte and commeth not by workes or any humain strengths Rom. 9 30. Secondly it alone satisfieth the most rigorous exact Iustice of God and makes sinners iust not before men but in the sight of God Tim. Why is this Righteousnes called Righteousnes of God shew this more distinctly Silas First because it is his guift Secondly because he giueth it to shewe himselfe righteous and true of his word Thirdly it is that righteousnesse alone which he in his most strict and exact 〈◊〉 approoueth and will Crowne Lastly because his righteousnesse is opposite vnto the righteousnesse of Workes Rom. 10 3. Tim. How or in what manner respect is this Reuealed by the Gospell Silas First it is there contained taught and read of Secondly it is vnknowne to the Gontiles Thirdlie the prophesies of the Prophets do but obscurely shadow it and not plainly teach it as the gospell dooth Fourthly the gospell as an Instrument both openeth it and giueth it to vs which beleeue From whence we may learn that the gospell ought to be most precious vnto vs seeing we haue such a treasure by it and therefore al they are most wretched who either neglect or despise the gospell Tim. How may 〈◊〉 declare our precious reckoning which we do make of the Gospell Silas First by our continuall and hearty thankfulnesse to God for it Secondly by our study to know it soundly and distinctly Thirdly and chiefly by our beleefe practise of it Fourthly by our daily and earnest prayer to God for encrease in the knowledge and obedience of the gospell Tim. What
other things 〈◊〉 we heere in this Text Silas That naturally we are ignorant of the gospell because we cannot knowe it without reuelation from heauen We are not borne beleeuers Tim. Tell vs now what Faith is that which is the Iustifying Faith and whereunto the Righteousnes reuealed in the Gospell is imputed and applied Sil. Not that Historicall Faith which is but a bare knowledge nor the Miraculous Faith by which wonders are done nor the Temporary Faith of Hypocrites which vanisheth in time of affliction Math. 13. but that Faith which hath application of the thinges beleeued ioyned with the true knowledge and assuraunce of vnderstanding whence commeth confidence and boldnesse Tim. How many things are comprehended in this Faith Silas Fiue things First apprehension in laying hold on Christ. Secondly approbation in esteeming Christ aboue all or more then all Thirdly expetition in desiring him before all Fourthly Oblectation delighting in him more then all Lastly Expectation looking for the full inioying of his presence and glory Tim. What meaneth he to say From Faith to Faith Sil. Not from one Faith to another but from one degree of Faith to another from weaker faith to stronger from a lesser Faith to a greater Whereas this phrase From Faith to Faith by diuerse Interpreters is diuersly expounded as from an vnformed Faith to a formed which is Popish from the Faith of the Preacher to the Faith of the hearer Thus Augustine but amisse for a mans owne faith iustifieth therefore from faith of Parents to faith of posterity is amisse also from the faith of the old Testament to the faith of the new as Chrysostom thought not wel nor fitly from the Faith of one Article to the Faith of another as Anselme writeth from the faith of things present to the faith of thinges to come as the resurrection c From the faith of God promising to the faith of man beleeuing as Ambrose Martyr thinke yet the fittest and best exposition is of the measure of one and the same faith from faith beginning to Faith encreasing toward perfection Faith so much the more it groweth so much the more it maketh men sure of their Iustification there be the like phrases to this else-where in holy Scripture as Psal. 84 8. from strength to strength 2. Cor. 3 16. from glory to glory first from one degree of strength and glory to another so heere from an infirme Faith to a firme Faith Therefore the meaning of this forme of speech is as if it should bee said that this righteousnesse of God is gotten not by the workes of the Law but by the Faith of the Gospell alone for degrees of Faith alter not the kind of Faith a weake and a strong Faith be but one Faith which without deed doth iustifie according to that which is afterward written for explication of this Text in Chap. 3. verse 22. Tim. What doe ye call the weake Faith Sil. An earnest and constant desire to know Christ and to make application of his mercies to our selues Tim. What is the highest degree of Faith Sil. To be fully perswaded of a mans owne Adoption and of his owne Saluation as Abraham and Paul Rom. 4 21 8 38 39. Tim. Who are heereby admonished Sil. Such as presume of full Faith when they haue none at all Secondly such as thinke they haue none because they haue so little and mingled with many imperfections Presumption and distrust are the extreames of a true Faith Tim. What bee the fruits whereby a weake Faith may bee knowne Sil. These First daily exercise of priuate prayer Secondly true loue of the word and of Gods Children because they be so Thirdly true sorrow for sinne and earnest endeauour to mortifie our lusts 〈◊〉 diligence in the duties of our perticular calling Lastly patience in aduersity Also the fruits of a strong Faith bee these First to cleaue to God in great dangers as Stephen and Paul did Secondly to suffer ioyfully the 〈◊〉 of goods and life for Christ and his word as Antipas and Hebrewes did Heb. 10 34. 〈◊〉 2 13. Thirdly to belieue the promises when all meanes fight against vs as Dauid and Abraham did Rom. 4 3 4 5. Fourthly great contempt of the world Fiftly great 〈◊〉 and confidence in prayer Rom. 8 15. Sixtly burning loue of the Brethren 1. Iohn 3 14. Seauenthly bountifull releeuing the poore members of Christ Iesus euen to the empairing of our owne substance 2. Cor. 8 3. for Christ his sake if neede and cause so require DIAL IX Verse 17. As it is written The iust shall liue by Faith Tim. WHat is the drift of these words Silas To proue by authority of Scripture that whosoeuer belieueth the Gospell shal be accounted righteous and so be saued This sentence of Habakuk is also an illustration as if Paul should say This Doctrine by Faith to be iustified agreeth with the Prophets and is neyther new or absurd Tim. What may we note in this Text. Silas Two things First the manner how this authority is brought in As it is written Secondly the authority it selfe The iust shall liue by Faith Tim. What was obserued in the manner of alleadging this authority Silas These few things First that Saint Paul citeth not so much the verse as the Booke of Scripture wherein it is written Secondly that he contenteth himselfe to proue Doctrine by authority of Scripture Thirdly that he citeth but one Testimony Fourthly that the Doctrine of free pardon and imputed righteousnesse is hard to bee perswaded vnto men yet hath witnesse from the Prophets It hath euer seemed to humane reason very repugnant and a thing vnlikely to be true that a wicked liuer a periured person a common lyer a railer an oppressor an vnchast liuer a blood-sucker or such like only by belieuing the Gospell should suddenly become iust and be accounted righteous and vnblameable Against which Doctrine the Papists to this day like Dogs doe barke railing at it and the Preachers of it saying that it ouerthrowes all Lawes and Discipline and takes away out of mens society all vse of punnishments and rewards laying open a gappe to all wickednesse if it should be preached that without righteous works without any habite or actions of iustice only by Faith in Christ sinners may bee iustified with God Therefore out of good discretion to stoppe the mouths of calumnious slanderers and to put humane reason to silence Paul citeth this place of the Prophet least he bee thought to haue brought in a Doctrine full of nouelty and absurdity it being receiued long before in the Iewish Church by authority of propheticall Oracle which is three times alleadged in the new Testament First Heere Secondly Gal. 3 11. Thirdly Heb. 10 〈◊〉 to illustrate this Doctrine of iustice and life eternall to be had by faith alone and howsoeuer the Prophet who first vsed these words might aime in part at the refreshing and comforting of the godly in those troublous times vnder
of Augustine that by Adams fall all supernaturall things such as enabled to please God and concerned eternal life are quite lost whereas mans naturall guiftes are but onely wounded and impairied not wholy extinct somuch abiding as is sufficient to free him from excuse not to bring him to eternall life that must bee done by the Grace which Christ hath brought in the Reuelation of the Gospell as before Verse 15. 16. 17. Tim. Who gaue them this knowledge Sil. God himselfe who is the Authour of true knowledge as it is written God shewed it them this witnesseth to vs that beside naturall light of minde God did concurre withall continually helping nature and the weaknes of natural discourse giuing strength to natural faculties and powers much maymed by originall corruption that they might doe their office the better in collecting and concluding effects by consideration of causes Hence it came that amongst the Heathens there were such worthy men as Plato Aristotle Socrates Seneca Pliny Plautus Plotinus Paracelsus besides other moe which haue diued so deepe into the secrets of nature and haue written so many true thinges very learnedly both of Celestiall creatures and humainc duties euen because God was present by efficacie to stirre vp those instructions and principles which himselfe had first engrauen in Mans nature If any bee desirous to know what the meanes are by which God shewed and manifested in them what might bee knowne of him it was neither inquisition and search of the written word nor illumination of the spirit nor humaine instruction nor Angelicall Reuelation nor miraculous operations or diuine visions for these were the priuiledges of his Church people but the meanes were meere naturall as principles ingrafted discourse of reason assisted with a diuine concurrence obseruation of the Creatures by which being visible well marked and duely considred their minds were erected as by a ladder to think vpon the nature and properties of God which were insensible and inuisible For God being an essence separated from matter and not subiect to senses must be perceiued of men by some outward signes of wordes as to the Iewes of Creatures as to the Gentiles who by the beholding and experience of things created haue their knowledge of the Creator more and more polished and encreased The Doctrine and lesson which from all this wee are to learne it is that whatsoeuer knowledge of God or duties the Gentiles got they were beholding to God for it who though he vsed certain Organs and Instruments both within man and without him to engender this knowledge yet this honour still remaines to God that hee bee the Authour and giuer of it and hence is entitled a God of Knowledge which serueth to reprooue such of wicked vnthankfulnesse las forgetting God doe ascribe their great knowledge in diuine naturall and humaine things vnto their owne industry or to the second causes which were vsed for this is to rob God of his glory Withall it must admonish vs that fithence God delights in meanes and workes by them albeit hee is not tyed to them that therefore howsoeuer it is our sinne to set them in Gods roome by trusting in them or referring all praise to them yet it is our duty not to neglect them when wee haue them at hand least wee be found to tempt God Nowe I pray you passe forward vnto the 20. verse which seemeth as I conceiue it to be joyned to the 19. by a Preoccuption For it might be obiected that God being inuisible is vnsensible also and therefore could not be knowne because nothing commeth to the vnderstanding but by the senses to which the Apostle replyeth first by concession that indeed God is not to bee seene and perceiued by sense and then by a secret correction that notwithstanding beside that inward manifestation of himselfe by naturall instinct or imprinted light hee hath outwardly by the things created reuealed himselfe and what may be knowne of him Tim. You say aright for now hee carrieth vs forward to another new externall kind and way of knowing God touching whome tell me what things did the Gentiles know by this exterior way Silas His eternall Power and God-head that is his Eternity Power Deity vnder which be meant his properties which they learned of the great Booke of the Creatures out of which they might learne many things First that they had a maker Secondly that this maker being before the things made is Eternall without beginning or ending also of a spirituall Essence Thirdly that hee must needs be Almighty which made all things out of nothing and sustained such a masse of Creatures Fourthly the order variety and distinction of his Creatures declare his maruelous wisedome Lastly this sheweth his great goodnes that he made them all for our good benefit And finally that he was a most excellent worke-man a rewarder of good and euill Tim. Whether ought this knowledge to lead the Gentiles and whereunto should it haue mooued them Silas To praise God and to loue him to depend vpon him and to seeke to please him as also to serue him with willingnes Tim. What euent had this knowledge in the Gentiles Sil. It made them excuselesse that is it tooke from them excuse of ignorance which they could not plead for themselues That this must bee the exposition of these words so as they are without excuse appeareth not onely by the testimony of sundry learned men as of Peter Martir auouching that God reuealed himselfe to Heathens not to this end on Gods part to take away excuse but the same hapned thorough their owne default that they had no other vse of their knowledge So faith Pareus this came eorum culpa so Gualter Gentium vitie by their own fault so Chrysostome by a consequent and euent vppon abuse of their knowledge not as a proper directly intended end but also by strength of reason for the end properly principally and by it selfe why God by those two Bookes of Nature and Creatures did manifest himselfe so farre as hee did to men was his owne Glorie and mans Happines subordinate thereunto that men acknowledging and glorifying him whome they knew might be blessed as Ver 21. doth not obscurely insinuate In that it sell out otherwise this was accidentally through Sinne blotting out and defacing Gods Image the remainders whereof being withalperuerted are weaker then to leade men to their ends strong to remoue excuse of ignorance Tim. But they might alleadge want of strength to do that they knew Sil. They could not do so because they thought vertue was in their owne power Secondly they had power giuen them in their creation which they lost by their own falt Thirdly they did not so much to the glorifying of god as they were able to do euen in their corrupt estate for the which God might iustly condemne them Tim. What may this teach vs Sil. First that God loues to cleare his Iustice from murmuring and complaints Secondly that if Christians
sinner this is the voice of euery mans owne conscience conuicting him of the breach of the law sundry wayes Now the conclusion followes necessarily Therfore I am a most accursed wretched man worthy of eternall damnation in hell fire This conclusion is the worke of the holy Spirite causing euery elect sinner to apply vnto himselfe the most horrible threatnings of the law whereuppon there ariseth in the conscience great feare horror and astonishment for which there is no salue in the law which is able to kill but not to make aliue Tim. But are all the elect partakers of this feare before their connersion and all in a like degree Silas All the elect which come to yeares and discretion are not conuerted without this feare but all haue not a like portion of it for God dispenseth the measure of this feare as it pleaseth him to some more to some lesse it faring with men in their new birth as with men in their naturall birth where some are borne more easily some with more payne as some sores are let out with the pricking of a pin and some need much lanching Tim. Tell vs what profite and vse wee are to make of this doctrine touching the degrees that are vsed in the conuerting of elect sinners Silas First we are taught how miserable we are by nature we being the children of Gods wrath and condemnation liuing alwayes as bondmen in fear of his punishment Eph. 2 1 2 3. Secondly we are taught how needfull it is to haue Gods Law soundly opened and applyed vnto vs seeing we haue not the Spirit of adoption till we haue the Spirit of feare and this is gotten by the ministery of the Law Thirdly we are warned what duties men are to do vpon the hearing and reading the Law that they may further their owne conuersion which be these First by the Law to get distinct and sound knowledge of sin Rom. 3 and 7 7. Secondly rightly to vnderstande what that curse is which the Law threatneth vnto sinne sinners Thirdly a diligent search and examination of our selues whether we be not guilty of these very sinnes against which the law denounceth the wrath and curse of God Fourthly Legall faith beleeuing that we are breakers of the Law and do deserue the curse of the Law Lastly vpon the application of the Law to our selues to labour and worke our owne hearts to get them humbled and broken with feare and terror of Gods iudgements For then and not before the heart is made meet to receyue the Spirit of Adoption Heere are reproued such as gather too much hope from the Gospell ere the Law haue duly feared and taken them downe with griefe shame Tim. Is there any other vse to bee made of this former point Silas Yea these three First they that had neuer any portion of this Legall feare haue iust reason to feare mistrust their owne conuersion Secondly if any bee vnder this discipline of the lawe hauing their conscience feared and troubled with the consideration of the condemnation due to their sinnes let them not bee much discouraged for they are in a good way to true conuersion Lastly let such as haue the spirit of feare not rest there but passe on till they haue the Spirite of Adoption least it fare with them as it fared with Esau Caine and Iudas Tim. What is the next degree of a Christians conuersion Silas To receiue the Spirite of Adoption Tim. What are we consider in this third degree Silas These three things First of Adoption what it is Secondly what is the Spirite of Adoption and thirdly what it is to receiue the Spirite Tim. What is Adoption and how may it be declared Sil. Adoption is the making one actually a son by grace which is no sonne by nature Ephe. 2 3. Gal. 4 4 5. For this word Adoption is borrowed from the custome of men who being Childlesse doe adopt and take to them of fauour the childe of another to bee their sonne This benefit of Adoption may be declared many waies First by the person of him who adopteth to wit God who hauing a naturall Son yet wanting sonnes in our kinde hath Adopted men woemen to be his Children which is not the wont among men but quite contrary Secondly by the persons of vs who are Adopted beeing both beggerly and void of all goodnesse being also his enemies full of all vnrighteousnes Rom. 5 6 7 8. Thirdly by the dignity of the thing it being a matter of wondrous excellency to haue such a sonne-ship more a thousand times then to be the sonne of a most mighty Prince Fourthly by the manifold and exceeding benefits which comes by Adoption namely to bee heire of the world and of Heauen Lastly by the duty of adopted ones being briefly touched in Malachy 1 6. and more largely in 1. Pet. 1 14 15. Tim. What is meant by the Spirite of Adoption Silas A speciall grace of the Spirite certifying our Adoption vnto vs. A grace which flowes from Adoption and is proper to Adopted ones seruing to witnesse their Adoption and therefore fitly called the Spirite of Adoption Tim. What be the two effects and fruites of the spirit mentioned in this Text Silas The first is to seale or assure in the hearts of the elect children of God the witnesse of their adoption by Christ hence it is called the Spirit of Adoption and in the same sence also it is tearmed the earnest of our inheritance Ephes. 1 14. The second is to open their mouths with childlike confidence and godly feruency to pray vnto God as to a most louing father Hence it is called by the Prophet Zachary the Spirit of Grace and of praier Zach. 12 10. Tim. How do the elect receiue the spirit of Adoption Silas By the Ministery and preaching of the Gospell as the Spirit of feare and bondage is giuen by the preaching of the Law Hence the Gospell preached is called the Ministry of life of righteousnesse and of the Spirit because through the Ministry of the Gospell the Spirit is effectuall to quicken the dead hearts of the elect thorough Faith in Christ thereby to be made righteous before God and to become his sonnes and heires of eternall life This is proued by the word of the Apostle Gal. 3. 2. This would I know receiued ye the spirit by the workes of the Law or by hearing Faith preached that is by hearing the Doctrine of the Lawe or by the doctrine of Christ apprehended by Faith Tim. But how and after what sort doth God worke in the Gospell when by it he will worke in his Children the Spirite of Adoption Silas The Spirit of Adoption is receiued into the harts of the elect by these degrees or seuerall works of grace First after the Conscience is humbled and terrified by the Lawe being brought to see and feele an extreame neede of Christ crucified there is engendered an earnest desire and longing after him and his merites such
doings deserue lesse Moreouer here is consolation to such as nowe are or euer shall be vnder the Crosse for Christs or the Gospels sake to make them cheerefull to beare little euils vnder hope of a greater good as Marriners which in a tempest doe cast away their goods to saue their liues and as heathen men spent their liues for earthly glory and reputation sake how much more would this bee done for celestiall glory Tim. Yea but some beleeuing afflicted Christians might say to Paul We haue suffered much and long but we see in stead of glory more and more shame Silas Yet we must possesse our soules with patience for the glory shall fully be reuealed now our life is hid with Christ but when Christ shall appeare we shall appeare with him in glory the whilest we are not vtterly voyd of celestiall glory For we beleeue the promise of it by faith and possesse it after a sort by hope and haue the beginnings or first fruites therof in the gifts of sanctification which is glorification inchoatiuely as glorification is sanctification absolutely and most perfectly DIAL XIX Verses 19 20. For the feruent desire of the creature waiteth when the sonnes of God shall bee reuealed because the creature c. Tim. VVHat may bee the purpose of the Apostle in these verses Silas His drift and purpose is first to prooue heauenly glory which followes afflictions in this life to bee certaine and secondly to exhort Gods children to be patient in afflictions vnder hope of that glory The former is proued by a secret and very great desire which things created haue after the glory of Gods Children till it bee manifested Now this desire being put into them of God it cannot be frustrate and vaine and therefore the glory must needs be certaine The latter is prooued by the example of the cretures bearing their misery vnder which they are through mans fault in hope of restoring therfore much more ought Gods Children patiently to suffer their afflictions seeing our restoring shall be farre more excellent then the restoring of the creatures and there comes no afflictions vpon vs from God but they are by our sinnes most iustly deserued whereas the creatures suffer for our sake Tim. Now let vs know what be the parts of this Text Silas It setteth forth these two things vnto vs First the condition of the creatures both in respect of their present misery which is heere signified by the names of vanity corruption and bondage verse 20 21. Also of their futher restauration which is heere called deliuerance glory liberty verse 21. The second thing is the affection of the creature in regarde both of the misery and restoring of them This affection is declared both for the kinde and measure of it by the tearmes of feruent desire waiting groning trauelling in paine verses 19 22. Tim. Expound new the words and tell vs what is meant by the feruent desire of the creature Sil. It is to bee read word for word the expectation of the Creature expecteth that is with greedinesse and continuance looketh for There is in this phrase both a Prosopopoea and a Pleonasmus For he putteth vpon the creature the person of one who most desirously expecteth and looketh after some person or thing such are wont to put foorth their heads and to looke when such persons or things should appeare Psal. 121 1. So the creature lookes after liberty Tim. What are we to vnderstand by Creature Silas Neither the Angels as Origen nor men good nor bad as Augustine thought but the whole frame of Heauen and earth with creatures therein contained as the Starres Elements all celestiall bodyes bruite beastes fruite of the earth fishes of the sea with whatsoeuer else was made for mans vse Tim. But what manner of desire is it that thinges created haue Silas It is a certaine instinct or inclination put into them of God whereby they secretly after a manner vnknowne to vs are moued to couet to attaine to the end for which they were made This ende is that perfection and most glorious estate in which the creature was at first created and from which it is now fallen for mans sinne and vnto which it still tendeth by a naturall desire euen as heauy things by natural propension tend downwards and light things vpwards Tim. What is meant by the reuealing of the sonnes of God Silas The meaning is vntill that glory which is prepared for the sons of God be indeed manifested the sons of God by a Metonymy of the subiect for the adioynt are put for the glorious liberty that is ordained for thē as verse 21. expounds it Tim. What instruction doth arise from hence Silas A two-fold instruction First that the glory of Heauen is most certaine sure it is not doubtfull whether there be such a thing or no or a thing in aduenture but there is such a thing indeed and it shall be certainly performed to all Gods Children which beleeue the promises and repent of their sinnes The reason heereof is because God hath inspired the creatures with an instinct and desire after the glory of Gods sonnes and seeing God doth nothing in vaine it must needs bee that this desire is after some-thing that truely is and not a Chimera or fiction Tim. What is the vse of this instruction Silas Such as are Gods children by adoption must learne from hence to strengthen their faith as concerning the truth and certainty of their glory to come if haply any doubt through temptation should arise about it Secondly it informes our iudgements about the estate of the creature what it shall bee after this world is ended that they shall after their sort and manner be partakers of the glory of Gods sonnes for otherwise they should desire it in vaine Tim. What other doctrine will arise from this 19. verse Silas Seeing the creatures doe greedily and continually desire the glory of Gods sonnes the sonnes themselues ought much more feruently to desire it because the glory of the creature doth but depend vpon the glory of Gods children and is very farre inferiour vnto it Therefore if their desire bee great and constant after it ours ought a great deale more so to be seeing that glory shall be fully reuealed chiefly for our sakes and our state shall by many degrees exceed the estate of all other creatures Tim. What vse is to be made of this Doctrine Sil. It is two-fold both in respect of godly and the vngodly In respect of the vngodly it serueth most sharpely to reproue them as being worse then the dumb sence-lesse vnreasonable creatures in that they haue no desire nor longing at all after the glory to come wheras euen the creature doth couet it feruently The heart of the wicked it is set vpon riches they trust in vncertaine goods they mind earthly things their portion and their treasure is heere and therefore their ioy is heere they
doe not once looke after heauenly glory whatsoeuer they professe much lesse seriously nay they doe persecute the seruants of God which doe put their trust in God and hope for his glory 2. Tim. 1 11 12. also 2 9 10. Thus the loue of the world and strength of sinfull corruption hath quenched that desire and hope of the wicked concerning heauenly glory which still liues in vnreasonable creatures this is a miserable condition Secondly in respect of the godly this must serue first to checke and reproue the weaknesse and coldnesse of their desires after celestiall glory where of the very creature is so greedy Secondly to prouoke and whet themselues to a more eager thirst and longing after it by example of the creature and in consideration that the same glory doth especially belong to them in a more speciall manner and measure and therefore ought in an especiall sort to be coueted of them for which purpose very great care must be had as for the mortification of al sinfull corruptions so chiefly for the crucifying of the world to themselues because heauen is more or lesse desired as worldly things are more or lesse beloued of vs. Tim. What is the reason that the creature is kept from his desired end to wit his perfection Silas That is declared in the 20. verse to be the vanity that is the vanishing and flceting condition of the creature consisting in bondage and corruption Tim. What is meant by being subiect vnto this vanity Sil. To be put vnder such a condition or to bee ordained to be vnder such an estate as is vaine and corruptible Which vanity commeth vnto it not by it owne will and inclination for we all know that all creatures doe desire their owne preseruation and perfection but by the commandement and will of their Creator which hath thereunto subdued it Tim. What doctrine ariseth from hence Silas That all the creatures of God which bee vnder the third heauen bee liable to vanity beeing at the first created of God in a most noble and excellent condition The reasons heereof is first mans sinne deseruing it to be so Secondly Gods counsell appointing and ordaining it to be so to wit that they beeing made for mans sake should stand or fall together with him Tim. What vse of this Doctrine Silas It admonisheth vs how much God is offended with mans sinne in that he punisheth the very creatures for it Secondly to humble man in consideration that all the creatures are impaired and made the worse for his sinne Thirdly seeing all creatures partake with vs in our punishment it should cause vs to bee mercifull vnto them which need our mercy and be in our danger What concernes this matter shall bee further handled in the next verse DIAL XX. Verse 21. Because the creature also shall bee deliuered from the bondage of corruption into the glorious liberty of the Sonnes of God Tim. VVHat doth this Text containe Silas A promise to the creature of deliuerance from misery vnder which it lyeth by the appointment of God for mans sinne Tim. What is meant by the creature and what is it to be deliuered Silas By creature is meant the whole frame of the worlde the insensible creature and whatsoeuer GOD made which is voyde of reason or sence And to bee deliuered is to bee set free or at liberty quit and exempted Tim. From what shall the creature be deliuered Silas From bondage and corruption These words to bee bond or subiect to corruption expound the worde Vanity and signifieth corruption or a corruptible estate whereunto for mans sinne the creature is bounde and subiect Tim. Wherein dooth this corruption of the Creature appeare Silas In these things First it is wearied with continuall labour for our sake Secondly manie creatures loose their liues for our vse and at our pleasure Thirdly all of them are forced to doe seruice vnto the diuels which range in the aire or to the lustes of wicked men Fourthly their beauty force and glory is by reason of mans sinne often impaired Lastly they are subiect to a dissolution in the end in such sort as they bee now they shall be no longer Tim. What is meant by the Sonnes of God and vvhat is their liberty Silas By Sonnes of God is meant all the Children of GOD whether his Sonnes or Daughters by a 〈◊〉 as man signifieth often both man and woman Psal. 1 1. and by their glorious liberty is signified such a libertie as shall not onely free all beleeuers from all manner of euils either of crime or paine but be accompanied with vncomparable glory and honour Tim. What is meant by into Silas So to be deliuered as to be partakers of the liberty and glory of the godly Chrysostom reades dia for the glorious liberty of the sonnes of God as if the end or finall cause of their deliuerance wer pointed at namely that as God made the worlde for man and for man subdued it to vanity so he would deliuer and restore it for men euen to illustrate enlarge the glorie of Gods Children Tim. What is the Doctrine to bee Learned out of this Verse Silas This the world with the creatures therein shal be set free from their seruile corrupt condition euen at that day when God shall perfectly glorifie his Children in soule and body Tim. What manner of freedome and deliuerance shall this bee Silas Of the manner of deliuerance of the creatures there be two opinions The first opinion is that it shall bee by abolition or annihilation making the creature cease to be at all which is a kind of deliuerance because if the creature be not at all then it can no longer be vnder vanity bondage and corruption The second opinion is that this deliuerance shall bee by a chaunge of qualities the creature being altered into a better estate as a man is changed in his regeneration his substance remaines the same a newe quality of holinesse is 〈◊〉 brought in or as Golde is altered in the furnace the drosse beeing remooued it becomes more pure so the world shall be but purified and restored to his first perfection but not wasted to nothing And this last opinion do I hold to be the truest and that for these reasons following The first is by the 〈◊〉 of Scripture teaching that the world shal bee but changed and renued Psa. 102-26 27. Esay 66 22. and 65. 17. And in this last place as in our text also there is promise made not of annihilation but of a restitution of the worlde that it shall not vtterly be extinct but renued as Peter expounds it 2 Pet. 3. 13. Secondly as the world was but changed and cleansed at the first by water so it shall bee no otherwise at the last by fire that was only changed and not quite destroyed so shall this be Thirdly our Text doth not barely say the creature shal be deliuered but addeth into the glorious liberty of
beleeuers whosoeuer and by saued is meant the fulnesse and perfection of saluation in heauen when bodie and soule shall be glorified at the day of iudgement and not the beginning of saluation in our newe birth which consisteth in remission of sinnes and reconciliation with God by faith for this the faithful already haue they neede not hope for it but the accomplishment of this is that which is heere signified by saluation and which they are saide to hope for Tim. What do ye call hope Sil. That grace of the soul whereby euery true Christian doth surely expect and look to inioy promised saluation Tim. What is the doctrine from hence Silas That our perfect saluation cannot in this life be otherwise possessed of true beleeuers then by hope the reason is because our perfect saluation is a thing to come and to be enioyed after this life ended also because it is to be enioyed onely in heauen therefore now it is not had nor can be Tim. Yea but the Scripture saith we are saued by Faith Ephes 2 8. How then is it saide heere we are saued by hope Silas We are otherwise saued by hope then by faith the difference stands heerein First by faith we beleeue the promise of saluation by hope wee do looke for the thing promised Secondly Faith doth enter and beginne our saluation in apprehending remission of sins reconciliation with God the perfect righteousnesse of Christ and purifies our hearts that we may liue holily but hope lookes forward vnto the end full perfection of blisse Thirdly Faith saueth as an instrumentall cause without the which we cannot lay hold of Christ Hope saueth as a fruite of Faith as a signe of a person iustified and reconciled as the way wherein we are to walke towardes Heauen as that which lookes to inioy saluation because God hath truely promised and Faith hath surely beleeued that promise Tim. What vse is to be made of this Doctrine Silas First it reproues such as place all their happynesse in worldly things these are no truc beleeuers for they haue no hope of saluation in heauen Secondly this admonisheth howe to make triall of our Faith euen by that hope which we haue of saluation to come for these two are inseparable none can certainly expect saluation except they do beleeue it to be truly promised and whosoeuer can vndoubtedly looke for heauenly glorie by Hope it is because first by faith they haue receiued the promise of it Thirdly it teacheth that the faithfull by infallible certainty may assure their hearts of their own eternal saluation because they are saued by hope which doth not make ashamed or confoundeth which it should do if the hope of glory might be frustrate Tim. Proceede to the next matter the Nature of hope and tell vs what is meant heere by Hope when he saith Hope which is seene Silas Not the gift of Hope which is inward seated in the heart but the thing which is hoped for euen that which is present and now enioyed and possessed or now in our hands Tim. What is heere meant by Hope Silas That the gift of hope hath no place but when the thing hoped for is absent This may bee prooued by common sence for euery man seeth and perceiueth that one cannot hope for any thing that he already hath and which is now already in his possession of this we speak improperly and abusiuely if we do say that we hope for it for it is present Tim. What is the Doctrine from these words thus declared and opened Silas That this is the property of hope to expect and looke for that which we yet haue not but is absent and to come Tim. Will it not follow heereof that Christian Hope is vncertaine and doubtfnll seeing of thinges to come it cannot bee knowne many times whether they will come or no Sil. No it will not follow because the things which Christian hope looketh after they are alwayes absent in such wise as they must needes be fulfilled because they are promised by such a God as both can for his almightincsse and for his mercie in Christ will performe them It stands vpon his honour to make good his worde as a good christian at the houre of death said in my hearing Tim. Tou doe not thinke certainty or assurance to bee of the Nature of Hope Doth Hope simply considered breede 〈◊〉 and affiance Silas No it is not but assurance ariseth from the quality of the thinges which bee absent and hoped for which if they haue causes contingent then the Hope is doubtfull and vncertaine but if they bee of necessarie causes then the hope is vndoubted and firme Now the saluation of the Saints to come hath sure vnmooueable and firme causes as the truth and mercy and Oathe of God the promiser the merites and Mediation of Christ our Redeemer deade and raised againe the witnesse of the Spirit Tim. What is the vse to be made of this point of Doctrine Sil. It doth warne the faithfull that they haue continuall cause to grieue and sighe euen in this regarde that their full and absolute happinesse is yet absent Towant so great a good is cause enough of greefe many will grieue and sigh for want of farre lesse good things then their eternall life Secondly from hence wee may see that true beleeuers haue reason to reioyce insomuch as though their perfect felicity be absent yet they are most sure in the end to haue it So cannot Papists bee whose hope resteth vpon Gods grace and mans merit Tim. What is their duty in the meane time Silas With patience to waite for it till it come And this is the other part of the nature of hope euen to expect with courage and patience that which it hath not Tim. But what neede is there of patience Silas A two-fold neede First because their hope is deferred therefore Christians must haue patience for it is no small triall and temptation to bee long kept from that which one doth earnestly and truly loue beeing of such inestimable worth Secondly because the faithfull are heere subiect to many and manifold miseries therefore they must possesse their soules in patience it being the will of God to afflict them diuersly and deepely and not onely to holde their inheritaunce from them for a while and therefore they haue neede of patience that hauing done the wil of God they may be glorified This may be set set forth by the example of Merchants Soldiers and Labourers who are all of comfort because they do looke verie surely to obtaine a good end of their labours yet in the meane time they make account to meet withall and to resist diuers difficulties in their voyages warres and affaires Tim. What vse heereof Silas It instructeth vs that such are vnmeete for heauen as promise to themselues ease and freedome from troubles here Secondly it doeth admonish the faithfull to get patience because through
whereby Gods eternall loue descends to his chosen and whereby they climbe to their decreed felicity to which none can come but through these meanes by which means the elect are sure to attaine it yea though they be afflicted here which causeth them to bear afflictions more patiently and valiantly in that they perceiue their saluation to be of God by so many excellent works of his grace so certainely and vndeceiueably procured and effected Tim. What are the degrees whereby the elect arise and climbe to blessednesse in heauen Silas Foure 1. predestination 2. vocation 3. iustification and glorification the first of these is done afore all times the three last of them be performed in time Tim. What doe ye call predestination Silas It is an action of God peculiar to all the elect which are purposed vnto saluation the rest of mankinde being passed by and left to their corruption and iust perdition This action of God is not done in time but from euerlasting God fore-ordaining his elect both to the end which is eternall life and vnto the meanes leading thither to wit vocation faith iustification sanctification the Crosse also death eyther naturall or violent The very worde predestinate is taken foure times in Scripture in this sence as Rom. 8 29 30. Ephe. 1 5 11. But yet the matter and doctrine it selfe is handled in very many places as Rom. 9 and 11. Ephe. 1. Mat. 11 25. Iohn 6. and 17 6. Acts 13 48. 1. Thes. 5. 1. Pet. 1 2. Iude 4. Reuel 17 8. and else-where often Tim. Some thinke this doctrine should not bee taught and therefore raile at the teachers of it what thinke ye do they well Sil. No verily for it ought to be taught to Gods people and Gods Ministers should sinne if they passed by it My reasons for this be these First because Christ and his Apostles taught it and their example is warrant enough for Gods ministers For as the Apostles were followers of Christ in doctrine and life so ought other Ministers Secondly it is a part of Gods reuealed will and therfore belongs vnto vs Deut. 29 29. Thirdly it is a speciall ground-worke of comfort and patience vnder the Crosse to knowe our predestination to bee so vnchangeable strong and firme as our Apostle doth heere aduertise vs â—â—at afflictions though many and great cannot hinder â—â—â—t further our saluation Fourthly it is the Mother of all godlinesse to which a man or woman doth then and neuer before seriously and chearfully apply themselues when they vnderstand by Faith Gods eternall loue towards them in their free predestinating to life 1 Iohn 4 10. We loue him because he loued vs first Lastly it begetteth true and ioyfull thankfulnesse which we will not offer vnto God except wee know that all good comes of his eternall purpose without any respect to our worthinesse Tim. But the conceite of Predestination and that the Predestinate persons must be saued dooth take away from men all care of Faith Ministery Prayer and Good workes vse of Sacraments c. Silas This is a verie slanderous vntrueth because the Doctrine of Predestination doth necessarily put commend vnto vs all these meanes so farre off it is from destroying them or extinguishing the care vse of them because it is taught that whome God predestinateth them he calleth iustifieth and glorifieth Thus vnlikely it is that Predestination should exclude Christ the Gospell Faith Calling Iustification Holinesse of life as it doth include and inferre all these necessarily The reason heereof is because it is wholesomly taught beleeued according to Scripture that God predestinating vnto the end hath also fore-ordained to the meanes which bring vs vnto such an end and that immutably and most freely And therefore it is a grosse error to say this Doctrine breedeth either desperation or licentiousnes Tim. What is heere meant by Calling Sil. It is that meane or worke of God wherein his eternall loue in predestinating vs to eternall life doth first appeare and shew it selfe vnto vs for till the time of our Calling the decree of predestination is secret and hidden in Gods counsell but by our Calling it is made knowne to the elect themselues For if God doe call all those in time whom he ordained to life before all times then such as be called may thereby know they are predestinated as the cause is knowne by the effect the roote by the fruit the fountain by the riuer so Gods eternal loue by calling Tim. Yet it is written Math. 20. 16. that many are called but few chosen whereby it should seeme that calling is no sure marke of election and predestination vnto glory Silas It is true there is an outward calling by the Gospell onely which wants the inward grace of the Spirite to make it effectuall this is common to many reprobates and is no sure token of election because it brings no further then to the bare knowledge and profession of Christ and to some generall and sleight reformation such as an hypocrite may haue but not to Christ himselfe by faith in the gospel But the calling which is both a fruite and a certain note of predestination is such a calling which together with the outward preaching of the word hath the inward working of the holy Spirite to be get faith in the Gospell whereby a man is carried to Christ himselfe to be planted in him and ioyned to him as a true member and to be gouerned by his spirit working in vs obedience to our caller of this calling our text speakes Tim. What instructions are to bee learned from this which hath beene sayd of calling Sil. First how needfull a thing it is for vs to haue the gospell and the preaching thereof seeing persons of yeares are not ordinarily called vnto the faith of Christ without it Rom. 10. 14. Secondly that no Christian must rest in an outward generall calling and knowledge though it be a great mercy but striue and labour after that especiall and effectuall calling which is euer coupled with faith and obedience to the Gospell Thirdly such as haue this calling haue exceeding cause to reioyce and be glad and to bee thankfull to God because they haue receiued an vndoubted pledge of Gods loue and their owne saluation in such sort as they may glory in God yea euen in tribulations Tim. But what shall we thinke of Infants that cannot heare the Gospell cannot they haue an effectuall calling Silas Yea all predestinate Infants and such wee are to take all the infants of Christian Parents to be for that they belong to the Couenant and we know nothing to the contrary they haue an inward calling by the Spirit though not after the same manner as persons of discretion and yeares For the Apostle heere speakes of the meanes how all the elect are brought to blessednesse therefore seeing infants are predestinate as no doubt many be they must of necessity bee iustified and haue a Calling For whom hee predestinateth them he
and an illusion of the diuel Their reasons be First because none can be certaine of his perseuerance in grace contrary to Rom. 8 29 30. Secondly because they finde the word heere Englished Perswaded to be elsewhere in Scripture applyed vnto coniecturall knowledge as 1 Thess. 1 4. Rom. 15 14. 2 Tim. 1 5. Heb. 6 9. The cause whereof is because in these places the Apostle speaketh not of his own but of the faith election of others wherof we can haue but a charitable perswasion The second vse of this doctrine is to prouoke all that finde not this certaine perswasion of Gods loue to labor for it and those which haue it to be exceeding thankfull to God for it Lastly this reproues those that build their perswasion of Gods loue and their title to eternall life on grounds which be probable onely as because they are baptized and haue knowledge and make protestation and come to Sermons and Sacraments and do some good things and refraine from some euil things and haue bin manie waies blessed and holpen of God for al these things are common both to good and bad which liue in the bosom of the Church See Eccl. 9. 2. 1 Cor. 10 1 2 3 4. Hypocrites may haue and many haue them all in a farre greater plenty and proportion then very many of Gods children haue them CHAP. IX DIAL I. Verses 1 2 3. I say the trueth in Christ I lye not my conscience bearing mee witnesse in the Holy Ghost that I haue c. Timotheus WHat doth the Apostle handle in this Chapter Silas In this Chapter and the two following Paul entreateth of that great mystery of diuine election and reprobation and of the reiection of the Iewes and the vocation of the Gentiles depending thereon Tim. How doeth hee fall into this dispute and argument of Gods eternall predestination Tim. Of this diuers men iudge diuersly they all so agree in the matter of his treatise as yet they vary about the coherence and knitting of these three following Chap ters to the former Some thinke that he climeth vp to the mystery of election that he may lay foorth the fountain of faith and iustification and so proue them to be free and independant vpon vs. Others say this depends on Chapter 3. verse 29. where the Apostle hauing prooued righte ousnesse by faith now he setteth on the other thing to proue that it comes without respect of persons both to Iew and Gentile which beleeue and that according to election Others fetch the coherence from verse 30 or 38. 39. of the eight Chapter thus If God will glorifie whome hee foreknewe and the faithfull cannot bee separated from Gods loue how comes it that the Iewes whome God foreknew once and which are Gods onely people are now cast out and repelled from grace and glory Vnto which he answereth that all which be Iewes by carnall generation be not the people of God vnto whome the promises doe belong but the elect alone whether Iewes or Gentiles But I take it rather this to be the reason of the connexion that against the former doctrine of iustification by faith the vnbeleefe of the Iewes might bee obiected thus If Pauls doctrine bee true which hitherto hee hath taught of the right way of being iustified and saued thorough faith in Christ why doe not the Iewes approue and embrace it either the Iewes are none of Gods people or the doctrine and promises of grace belong to them if not to them then how is God faithfull in keeping promise seeing hee sayed hee would be their God Vnto which the Apostle answereth that the Iewes obtained not righteousnesse and saluation by Christ because many of them were vnbeleeuers The reason of this is because they were reprobates for such as were elect did beleeue and were iustified and saued which is sufficient to proue God true of his promise which was neuer made but to Abrahams spirituall seede not to such as came of him according to the flesh Tim. What be the parts of this Chapter Silas Three first a graue protestation of Pauls sorrow in behalfe of the Iewes which beleeued not in Christ vnto verse 6. Secondly a defence of Gods promise against humane reason to verse 24. Thirdly a declaration of the mystery touching the calling of the Gentiles and refusing of the Iewes by the oracles of the Prophets which did foretell the one and the other to the ende of the Chapter Tim. Why did Paul beginne with protestation of his sorrow Silas To auoide the offence of the Iewes who were likely to take indignation at this doctrine therefore hee vseth an insinuation to gaine their good will for which purpose he also prayseth them ver 4. 5. Which commends the wisedome of the Apostle in preuenting the contempt of his doctrine Tim. What doth he performe in these three first verses Silas Hee layeth downe or propoundeth the trueth Secondly the greatnesse Thirdly the cause of his sorrow The trueth and greatnesse of his sorrow he proues by a sacred oath calling Christ his conscience and the Holy Ghost to witnes that it was so that he did truely and great ly bewaile their case Tim. What instructions are we to learne out of this first verse Silas That a Christian must alwaies speake trueth but especially in an oath the reason is because an vntrueth vttered in an oath is not onely a lye but it is a periurie which is a greater sinne Secondly because by such vntrueths Gods name is dishonoured when hee is called to witnesse a false matter who is the auenger of all falsehoode Tim. What vse hereof Silas It admonisheth all men to take heede what they affirme or denie vpon their oath that it be no vaine matter or vncertaine and doubtfull or vntrue or false but such as they know to be most certaine and true Tim. What further instruction from hence Silas Hence wee learne what an oath is by whome we may sweare and in what forme of words Tim. What is an Oath Silas A confirmation of some hidden trueth necessary to be knowne and yet not knowne to others by appealing to the witnesse and iudgement of GOD who is the searcher of hearts and punisher of periurie 1 Kings 8. 32. Heb. 6. Tim. By whome may we sweare Silas By Christ Iesus and by the Holy Ghost as well as by God the Father which doth plainly proue the deity of Christ and the Spirit as also that it is a sinne to sweare by any Creature because they are not the searchers of hearts nor punishers of secret periuries also because swearing lawfully is a part of Gods worship Deut. 6. 13. Tim. Why then doth Paul put his conscience in the Oath it being a creature Sil. His meaning is that what his conscience knew to be true Christ the Spirit also knew it more perfectly Tim. In what forme is an Oath to be taken Silas Thus I speake the trueth and lye not Christ bearingmy conscience witnesse Tim. What
thinke ye of these wordes as Pharaoh liueth as thy soule liueth or verily verily Gen. 42. 15. 1 Sam. 17 55. Iohn 3 5 Silas They be earnest asseuerations affirming weightie things somewhat grauely and vehemently but are no Oathes Tim. Why doth Paul say I speake truth and lye not Silas This is spoken after the manner of the Hebrues who say one thing twice for plainnesse Also one may speak truth and yet lye the thing may be a truth which one speakes and yet he thinke it a lye This Paul disclaimes professing sincerity of mind as well as truth in his words he is no Equiuocator Tim. What other things do ye learne from hence Silas That though ones conscience bee a thousande witnesses euen a good conscience as well as an euil yet Christ and the Spirit are greater then the Conscience seeth more and further 1 Iohn 3 20. Again from hence we learne that a Christian may take a priuate oath lawfully though it be not before a Iudge or Magistrate Example heereof wee haue of Abrahams seruant Genef 24 3. of Rahab and the Spies Iosh. 2 12. and of Paul in this place it appeareth also by the nature and end of an Oath Heb. 6 16. but it is to bee done in graue and important cases and not in light and trifling thinges but when it behooues and concerneth Gods glorie and the saluation or some great good of our neighbor that some doubtfull thing should be confirmed with an oath Thus was the case heere it was necessary the Iewes shoulde know and beleeue that Paul had true and great sorrow for them least vpon suspition of his 〈◊〉 toward them they shoulde haue despised the Doctrine of saluation brought to them by his writing to their owne destruction and Gods dishonor therefore hee gaue an oath as a pledge of his truth Tim. What vse of this point Sil. It reproues such as take rash Oaths as prophane persons do Also such as refuse lawfull oathes priuate or publicke as the Anabaptists do Tim. May not one refuse to sweare rather then to lay ones hand on a Booke Silas No for that is nothing to the forme and substance of an Oath which is one among all Gods people but a circumstance and ceremony which is diuers in diuers Countries The Iewes laide theyr hand vnder the Thigh Genes 24 3. Also they lift vp their handes to heauen Tim. How is the greatnesse of his sorrow set forth Silas First by the measure of it it was great Secondly by the length of it it was continual Thirdly by the subiect of it it was in the heart Tim. What is meant by heauinesse Silas It is a griefe arising either from feare of some euill at hand or the seeling of some present euil vpon our selues or others as ioy is a sweete motion of the heart from hope of som future or sence of some present good And whereas he saith that his heauinesse was great he meaneth that his griefe was not small or ordinary slight or meane but very vehement and greeuous such as did sore vexe him Tim. What manner of sorrow is that he speaketh of Silas It signifies such a greefe and paine as woemen in trauell feele which of all bodily sorrows is most sharp and bitter such was the torment that Paul had in his minde for the Iewes Tim. But why doth he call this sorrow continuall Silas To shew that howsoeuer the paines of a woman end at the birth of a childe or shortly after yet hee in his sorrow could finde neither remedie meane nor end Tim. What Instructions may we gather from these wordes thus opened Silas First they teach vs that Gods children bee not stockes blockish and sencelesse Secondly that we ought to bee touched with a feeling one of anothers misery Thirdly that aboue all other miseries we are bound exceedingly to grieue for the vnbeleefe and destruction of others because that is the greatest euill and therefore it should most affect vs. Fourthly it is best knowne what loue we beare vnto others by our griefe for their harms For thus Paul seekes to confirme his great loue towards the Iewes by witnessing his great greefe which he conceiued for them Tim. What vse is to be made of this last instruction Silas It conuicteth such to be void of Christian charity as are not affected at the hurts and harmes of others especially at their spirituall dangers and miseries no griese no loue Tim. What was the 〈◊〉 of his heauinesse Silas His heart which is the sense both of life and affections which may put vs in mind that the sorrow which Paul had for the Iewes was most bitter and dangerous The reason heereof is because there is no sorrow like vnto that which presseth the heart for it doth by little and little quench the vitall spirits and oftentimes bringeth death with it if it be immoderate many haue suddenly dyed of hearts sorrow being extreame Tim. But what might be the cause of this extreame sorrow of the Apostle Silas The damnation of the Iewes for their vnbeleefe sake because they reiected the Gospell refused Christ as appeareth in that he wisheth himselfe to be separated from Christ for them it argues that they were separated from him else there had beene no cause of such a wish Tim. What is it to be separated from Christ Sil. To be remoued and put from the fauour of God from the saluation purchased by Christ from al hope of it and in a word to perish and bee condemned for euer For without Christ there can bee no grace of God no saluation no hope of being saued nothing but condemnation Tim. But did Paul well in praying for his owne damnation or whether was it his prayer that he might perish Silas The truth is Paul makes no such prayer and if he had he had sinned greatly in praying vnlawfully and vainely The reasons be first because his prayer had crossed the constant purpose of God and his owne certaine perswasion spoken of in the former Chapter Secondly Paul was not bound to preferre the saluation of the Iews before Christ and his grace Tim. If he did not make a prayer heere to bee cut off from Christ what then thinke you of it Silas The sence of the Apostles words is thus much that he could haue wished to be cut off from Christ and so to haue deliuered the Iewes from damnation by the losse of his owne saluation had it beene possible For the speech is conditionall if it might haue beene hee could haue wished to be damned for them that he being but one had rather perished then such a multitude Like vnto that speech of Dauid wishing that hee might haue dyed for his sonne Absolon which as it bewrayeth Dauids affection for his sonne so this sufficiently discouers Pauls exceeding great affection for the Iewes how great it was But as Dauid knew that his life could not redeem the death of his sonne being already dead so it fared with
woorthynesse of blood carnall generation nor by any workes present or foreseene but by Gods election The elect onely were the true Israelites and children of Abraham and therefore so long as God fulfilled his promise of saluation to the elect he cannot be counted false of his word and promise made to Abraham howsoeuer many thousands which descended carnally of Abraham be lost Tim. What is meant by notwithstanding Silas Thus much that albeit the Iewes mutter against God charging God with breach of promise if they were cursed separated from Christ yet it cannot be that God should be vnfaithfull Tim. What is meant by cannot be Silas That it is simply and absolutely vnpossible to bee that Gods word should fall Tim. What is meant by word Silas Not the word of the lawe but the worde of promise which God spoke to Abraham saying I am thy God and the God of thy seede and againe In thy seede shall all Nations be blessed Gen. 17. 3. Tim. What signifies fall Silas It is set against remaine verse 11 by which is signified firme steadinesse when the effect followes the promise therefore to fall in this place is to bee frustrate voyde and of none effect when the promise is not kept Tim. What is the doctrine out of these words Sil. This howsoeuer many men doe perish to whome the promises bee offered and preached yet God is euermore true and constant in performing his promise This doctrine may be proued first by scripture Mat. 5. 18. Heauen and earth shall passe away c. 2 Sam. 7. 28. Rom. 3. 4. 2 Cor. 1. 20. Secondly by reason as first from the nature of God who is trueth itselfe and therefore he cannot deceiue Thirdly hee is vnchangeable and therefore what he sayeth he will do Fourthly he is powerfull and therefore able to keepe his promise Rom. 4. 21. Fiftly GOD standeth vpon his honour and it were against his honour to break his promise as it is written I will not giue my glory to another Moreouer this doctrine may bee declared and illustrated by comparison thus If honest men keepe their promise much more God whose fidelity and trueth is infinite and lastly this may be proued by iust and long experience for it was neuer knowne in any age but what promises God mercifully made hee did faithfully keepe no one instant to be giuen to the contrary thorough the whole booke of God Tim. Yet many temporall blessings haue beene promised the righteous which they neuer enioyed Sil. It is true but these promises were made with condition of obedience and exception of the crosse therfore if these promises were not performed it was because their disobedience drew chastisement on them or for that God saw it fitter for them to bee exercised with afflictions prosperity being not good for them Psal. 34. 10. and 119. It is good for me that I was troubled Tim. Yet the Iewes were Abrahams seede notwithstanding the promise of sauing them was not true Israelite and that is sufficient to discharge God as shall be seene afterwards Tim. What profit is to be made of this point of doctrine Silas It she was vnbeleefe to be a great sinne because it spoiles God of his truth and makes him a lyar Secondly it affoordes matter of strong comfort to such as after their calling are tempted to doubt of their saluation for it cannot bee that they which beleeue shoulde euer perish God hauing spoken it that they shall be saued and his promise cannot fall Iohn 3. 17. 18. Thirdly it encourageth the godly firmely to rest on Gods promises for he cannot deceiue them they bee not yea and nay but yea and Amen Tim. What is the second part of Paules answere to the first obiection Silas By distinguishing of Israelites into true false Tim. What is meant heere by Israel Silas By Israel in the first place is meant all the elect and beleeuers amongst the Iewes collectiuely such as be Israelites in deede and truth as well as in name as Nathanael was in Iohn 1 47. and such as Paul speaketh of Rom. 2 29. And by Israel in the second place is meant Iacob indiuidually who was called Israel for his wrestling with God as yee would say a Prince of God one which preuailed with the mighty God Tim. What are we to learne from this partition or diuision of the Israelites Sil. That euer from the beginning there haue beene two sorts of men in the Church of God both good and bad true and false Israelites This Doctrine may be proued first by plaine Scripture distinguishing the visible Church into the children of the flesh and of the Spirite Rom. 9 7. Secondly by examples as Isaac and Ishmael Iacob and Esau Dauid and Saul Thirdly by comparing the Church to a net Math. 13. to a fielde Math. 13. to a Barne Math. 3. Lastly by reason because all that bee within the Church be not elect therefore all cannot bee beleeuers there be many in the Church who be not of the Church 1 Iohn 2 19. Tim. What profit is to be made of this point Silas It confuteth them that hold the godly alone to be members of the visible Church Secondly it reproues such as forsake the visible Church for the wickednesse of them that liue in it and doe in that regard condemne it for no Church Thirdly it warnes all men not to content themselues with this that they liue in the Church for so false Israelites doe so Hypocrites and wicked men do Lastly it exhorts vs neuer to giue rest to our soules till we become true Israelites true members of the visible Church for to such and to none other the promises of grace and life by Christ be efficacious and fruitfull DIAL IIII. Verse 7 8 9. Neither are they all Children because they are the seede of Abraham but in Isaac shall thy seede bee called That is they which are the children of the flesh are not the Children of God but the Children of the promise are counted for the seed For this is the word of promise In this same time will I come and Sarah shall haue a Sonne Tim. VVHat is the purpose of this Text Silas To proue the former distinction of Israelites in verse 6 that not all that come of Israel or Iacob according to carnall birth are true Israelites or the true children of God This is prooued first by an instaunce or example in Abrahams Family where in the true seed are restrained vnto Isaac according to the oracle of GOD affirming that the seede should be called in Isaac Gen. 21 12. The argument is this Ismael was borne of Abraham as well as Isaac yet not both of them but Isaac onely was the true seede and sonne of Abraham therefore all are not Abrahams seede which come of him by naturall generation Tim. But if Ismael were Abrahams sonne then must he be his seede For what difference is there
betweene sonne and seede in Scripture phrase Silas True Ismael was the childe and son of Abraham that is a childe of the flesh but Isaac was the child of the promise therefore hee onely was the Childe of God and the true seede of Abraham Tim. How may it appeare that Isaac onely was the childe of the promise or borne to Abraham by vertue of Gods promise Silas By authority of Scripture verse 9. This is a worde of promise Tim. What other proofe is brought to proue this distinction of Abrahams seede Silas A new example out of Isaaks family for both Iacob and Esau were borne of the same Parents Isaac of Rebecca and at one birth yet Iacob onely was loued and Esau was not loued and that before they had done good or euill The cause of this difference is onelle the free election of God as is proued by Scripture Mal. 1 2. Gen. 25 23. not birth nor bloud nor workes present or foreseene The summe heereof is thus much that although the promises were made to such as come of Abraham and be indefinitly offred to all his seed yet they take effect but in the elect to whom they are contracted by God Tim. What instruction are we to learne from this seauenth Verse Silas That Gods promises are not tied vnto anie carnall prerogatiues and dignities The byrth of Ismael was as good as Isaaks both being of Abraham and yet the promise of saluation was made to Isaac onely if carnall byrth had beene the cause of saluation and receyuing Christ then none yfsuing from Abraham had perished Tim. What profit is to be made of this point Silas It warneth vs not to be secure nor presume because we are borne of Christian parents Tim. What other doctrine out of this seuenth verse Silas That Gods visible Church is a mixt company consisting of elect and Reprobates whereof in the former Dialogue Tim. Now to the eight verse and tell vs what is meant by the Children of the flesh and by the Children of the promise Silas By Children of the flesh is meant such as be born by force of nature according to the ordinary course of generation and by Children of the promise we are to vnderstande such as are borne not by strength of nature but of Gods promise contrary to the course of nature or vnto whom the promise is appointed by election For the worde and promise of God framed Isaac in the wombe of Sarah being barren and vnfit for conception Tim. But seeing Ismael came out of Abrahams loynes as well as Isaac which should not Isaac be the childe of flesh as wel as Ismael Silas Because Abraham begat Isaac of Sarah being then both aged barren according to that which was promised Sarah shall haue a Sonne Where Paul woulde generally shew that all such are the children of God to whom the promise of life is contracted by the purpose of God Tim. What instruct on haue we from hence Sil. That God who is the author of Nature is not tied to the order of nature the reason is because God being most free may giue Children to whom hee will although there bee no naturall power in them to bring foorth Tim. What profit is to be made of this truth Sil. It teacheth that the power of God the creator is aboue all power Secondly that what God purposeth and will haue done there is no impediment can hinder it Thirdly that wee must beleeue God vnder hope aboue hope that is when in respect of humane meanes and second causes wee haue cause to despaire yet then we are bound to trust God vpon his word as Abraham did in this matter of a childe when there was no possibility in nature nor probability in reason Tim. What other instruction ariseth from this verse Silas That all which are the sonnes of beleeuing parents are not the sonnes of God The reason is because the elect which bee the children of the promise hauing it applyed to them by Faith they onely bee Gods Children Secondly because the Church hath in it many hypocrites which seeme to be that which they are not Tim. What vse is to be made of this Sil. It admonisheth vs that as we couet to be and to be accounted Gods children we must endeuour hard to beleeue the promises of grace because though the promises bee vniuersally propounded to all the members of the visible Church yet they do take effect peculiarlie in the faithfull alone who haue the power to beleeue in Christ which is the condition of the promise Tim. What doth follow heereupon Tim. First that it is most necessary therefore to striue to gette a liuely faith seeing the promises are ratified and made effectuall to none but to such alone as be elect and haue the guist of faith to receiue Christ which is the substance of the promise Secondly though many which liue in the Church neuer enioy the thinges promised yet that happens by their owne default God still remayning true because hee fulfils his worde in the elect ones whome the promises doe specially concerne being of God applyed to them to euery one of them of his free mercy and goodnesse Tim. What instruction ariseth from the ninth verse Silas That the Scriptures haue force to prooue euery trueth that pertaines to saluation Secondly that children are the guift and blessing of God which should teach such as lacke childeren to waite vppon God for them who giueth them to whome he will and when hee will Also such as haue children it should prouoke them vnto thankfulnes for this blessing Tim. What are we generally to learne from the next example of Iacob and Esan in verse 10. 11 Silas That the position of the starres at our birth doth not ouer rule either our manners or our death for beside that man was made ruler of them and not they of him these two brethren were borne together yet were of contrary qualities and had contrarie ends This reproues natiuity casters and starre gazers whose science and practise euen all diuining and Astrologicall predictions touching future euents which bee contingent are in sundry texts of scriptures either forbid or derided or threatned and that very seuerely yea and the seekers vnto them See Leuit. 20. 6. Deut. 18. 9. 10. 11. 12. Esay 41. 22. and 44 25. and 47. 18. Iere. 29. 8. Iere. 10. 2. Also by experience there is founde no certainty in their science DIAL V. Verse 10. Neither he onely felt this but also Rebecka when she had conceiued by one euen by our father Isaac Tim. WHat is the purpose of this text Silas To proue by a new example in Isaacs family that all bee not true Israelites and Abrahams seed which bee so counted but the elect onely and therefore sithence God performes his promises to them which be elect he cannot bee saide to faile of his worde though
plagues Fiftly that by a secret but iust iudgement he inclined his will to rebell against his Iustice yet without infusing or putting into him any motion of sinne for God tempts no man to euill Iames 1. Sixtly that for his former wickednesse and malice hee was deliuered vp to Satan and his owne lusts to be more obdurated which God did as a most iust Iudge executing wrath for former sinnes Tim. What doth all this concerne the counsell of reprobation Sil. Verie much because all these are so many consequents which follow vpon the decree of reprobation therefore strongly proue it For if God had chosen him hee could not haue continued in his naturall blindnesse and corruption but must haue had his heart mollified changed as Iacob and Paul had Tim. What is the end of Gods decree of reprobation in Pharaoh and others Silas The manifestation of his power in their iust destruction to the praise and honor of his name that fierce and mighty Kings could not stand but fell before him rebelling against him Tim. What vse of this Silas It serues to mooue vs to honour God in all his iudgements and workes whatsoeuer withall wee may learne from this example that Gods invitation of sinners to repentance by benefites or corrections is not of efficacie sauing in the elect alone For there lacked not bounty in blessing and lenity in forbearing and differring punishment yet they being not elect it no whit auailed them to amendment DIAL XI Verse 18. Therefore he hath mercy on whom hee will and whom he will he hardeneth Tim. WHat is the sum of this Text Silas A conclusion of the Apostles answere vnto the obiection of Gods vnrighteousnesse He had proued by testimony of Scripture that though of lost mankind God choose whom he will yet he is not vniust vpon this reason that in his election reprobation he vseth his absolute right ouer his Creature which is to shew or not to shew mercy as hee will this hee had proued by two-folde Scripture and the former reason he now includes in this Text. Tim. What be the parts of this Text Silas Two the first concerns the elect the latter concernes the Reprobate Tim. What is meant by hee Silas God himselfe of whom in verse 16. God sheweth mercy and verse 17. That my power may be shewed c. Tim. What is meant by Mercy Silas Both his decreed mercy and his actiue mercie euen the whole worke of God touching his election calling iustifying sanctifying them their perseuerance in grace and glorifying And all this is according to his free and absolute will Tim. What is the doctrine of this first part Silas That the cause of Gods mercy touching the sauing of the elect restes wholly in himselfe euen in his owne good will and pleasure This appeareth by plaine testimony of Scripture and first concerning election we haue Ephes. 1 4 5. where it is thus written He predestinated vs according to the good pleasure of his will And secondly touching calling Math. 11 25 26. Euen so O Father because so it pleased thee 2 Tim. 1 9. who hath called vs according to his purpose and grace Thirdly of Iustification Rom. 3 21. We are freely iustified by his grace Fourthly of Sanctification Iames 1 18. Of his own will begat he vs. And lastly of glorification Rom. 6 23. Eternall life is the gifte of God Finally the whole worke of mans saluation depends wholly vpon the good will of God as appeareth by Ephes. 1 11. Hee worketh all things after the counsell of his will Tim. What vse of this Doctrine Silas First it instructeth vs that the mercie of God is arbitrarie so as hee may shew it or not shewe it as hee pleaseth Also it teacheth that the right that God hath ouer men is absolute and independant so as if hee will shewe mercy to elect and call some which were as corrupt as those which he giueth ouer to be hardned in sinne as it may and doeth greatly commend his goodnesse so it doeth in no wise prooue him to be vniust because in mercy which is vndue there can bee no iniustice Lastly it teacheth that our mercy which wee exercise towards men must not respect their owne deseruings and merites but be free after the example of the Samaritane Luke 11. The reason hereof is because we are commaunded to bee mercisull as God is mercifull Luke 6. 36. also the man Christ shewed mercy freely for hee prayed for his enemies Luke 23. 34. So did Steuen Acts 7. also Paul Rom. 9. 1. 2. Yet this letteth not but that we ought to deale kindly to such as haue beene kinde to vs and to pitty them that haue had mercy on vs so as it be for the Lords sake and not for our owne sake Tim. Come nowe vnto the second part of this text and tell vs what is meant by haraning Silas Heere the consequent is put for the antecedent hardening the consequent of reprobation vppon which it depends and also for the meanes by which that decree is effected That this is the meaning is apparant by the opposition of hardnesse to mercy which plainly shewes that the one word is taken as largely as the other that as mercy contaynes election with all the degrees and meanes by which the elect are brought to glory so hardnes contains reprobation and all the meanes by which the reprobate are brought to destruction Tim. In what sence is it sayed here of God that he hardned Pharaoh Silas Not by infusing of hardnesse nor yet by bare permission not yet by his long suffering and patience But two wayes partly by forsaking his creature withdrawing his grace as it is saide Indurat quos non emollit and as the sunne freezeth the water not by adding coldnes to it but by keeping backe his heate so is God a deficient cause of hardnes but not an efficient Secondly by his iust iudgement punishing former sinnes with hardnesse which is a iust thing with God to punish sin with sinne Sathan hardeneth as a malicious authour man hardneth himselfe as a voluntary instrument God hardneth as a most righteous iudge and auenger Tim. What is the doctrine from henee Silas That a hardened hearte is a signe of a reprobate which must not bee vnderstoode neither of naturall hardnesse which is common to elect and reprobate nor yet of actuall hardnesse being felt which may be and is in the regenerate as in the Apostles and in the godly Iewes but of habituall hardnesse being totall and finall which befalleth none but castawayes when it is without feeling and perpetuall to the end of ones life Tim. What is the note to know this hardnes which is peculiar to reprobates Silas There be three speciall tokens of it first obstinate disobedience to the worde and warnings of GOD when the will of God being knowne is resisted by disobedience and not in one but in many things and that constantly from time to time
predestination whereas God expresly faith that he sheweth mercy where hee will and sheweth not mercy where hee will not these wicked men contend with God and charge him to be cruell and tyranicall when they heare it taught out of Scripture that for his meere will sake GOD doeth reprobate some forgetting thēselues to be vnmatches with God pulling vpon themselues worthily that woe threatned to things formed which striue with their Former Esay 54. 9. Secondly from hence are reprooued such as mislike any of Gods workes as their owne estate or condition of life or of the weather or such like workes of God as they which suppose and sticke not to speake that it had bin better for them that they had been made rich or of more strēgth c. what is this but for the thing formed to picke quarrell or prescribe lawes to the maker Thirdly heere is a warning vnto all the children of God to holde themselues content in all things with that which pleaseth God doe it neuer so much exceede their reason or crosse their affections adoring with reuerence and humility such iudgements of his as they are not able to conceiue the true causes after the example of Iob chap. 1. and of Dauid 2. Sam. 15. 23. Tim. What other doctrine are we to gather out of the 21. ver Silas That the power and right that God hath ouer men as touching their finall ends is absolute and vndependant without any respect at all to any thing or merite in man good or bad either to their sin actuall or originall or to theis holinesse faith and good workes For albeit it is most true that good workes are loued of God and freely rewarded in heauen and there are neuer any condemned in hell but for their sinnes either of birth as in Infants or of life too as in men of yeares which is enough to cleare God of iniustice and cruelty that he neuer executes any iustice vpon his creature but for his foregoing iniquities yet the Apostle when hee lookes backe to the high and soueraigne cause of Gods decree touching mens finall estate hee setteth downe none other but the absolute power and will of God that hee may appoint of euery man as hee pleaseth for God doeth whatsoeuer hee pleaseth both in heauen and earth Tim. How may this doctrine bee gathered from this text Silas The very text giueth power to the Potter to put vpon the pot what forme and vse he will with as good yea and much better reason it standeth that the like power be ascribed vnto God the reason is because there is no proportion betweene God and a Potter who is by infinit degrees inferiour to God Secondly the Potter hath the clay made to his hands but Gods hand made all men and therefore his right ouer men is farre greater then can bee the Potters ouer the Pot which is onely formed and not created by him For as touching God his right is such and so absolute that he might haue made man or not haue made him hauing made him vpright hee might haue brought him to nothing as he made him of nothing and all being corrupt in Adam he might haue reprobated and refused all without any wrong nay most iustly concerning all which none could haue controuled him sithence hee did all this not of any necessity of his nature but out of the liberty of his will and absolutenes of his power which as it is vnsistable so it is vncontroulable by flesh bloud yea by any creature in earth or in heauen the greatest men are vnder another God at least is aboue them but God is supreme and hath none aboue him Tim. But what difference is then betwixt God and such other tyr annicall rulers as for their pleasure sake destroy their subiects as the Muscouians the Turkes c. Silas Yes there is great difference first these Princes made not their subiects Secondly their power is limited by law and conscience or religion they be set vp by God and must raigne for God Thirdly being sinfull men their luste and desire is sinfull whereas Gods will is pure Lastly tyrants respect wicked endes to satisfie their sauadge cruelty whereas Gods purpose in sauing or destroying respects the praise of his 〈◊〉 and mercy most holy and good ends Tim. Tell vs what vse we are to make of this doctrine Silas First it reproues such as make Gods decree of reprobation to depend vppon Gods fort seeing sin in men Tim. What reasons haue we against this Silas First a plaine text verse 9. and 15. Secondly 〈◊〉 abridgeth the absolute will and power of God and subiecteth his will to mens merites Thirdly then all mon being sinners by nature must needs be 〈◊〉 and cast away Fourthly then had there beene an cause to obiect iniustice to God for euery one will confesse it iust to reprobate for originall sin foreseene but without respect of vnworthines to do it argueth iniquity Tim. What other vse of this doctrine Silas It serues to teach all men patience in 〈◊〉 and thankfulnesse in prosperity for seeing all which hapneth dependeth on Gods will it is reason to bee patient if ought fall out not well and thankfull to God if all be well Tim. What other doctrine from this 21. verse Silas That all men are not elect because there are vessels to dishonour Againe the similitude of a pot doeth warne vs of our 〈◊〉 and britle estate howsoeuer strong wee soeme to be yet we are broken asunder very quickly euen as a pot is so one quashed so is man as an earthen vessell which consideration should serue to worke both humility seeing we are so feeble and mortall and watchfulnesse also seeing wee know not when the pot will breake at what houre the thiefe wil come death being euer at our elbowes and the time as vncertaine as the thing is certaine DIAL XIIII Verse 22. What and if God would to shew his wrath and to make his power knowne suffer with long patience the vessels of wrath which he hath prepared to destruction Tim. IS the reading of this verse full or is there somthing lacking to perfect the reading Silas There must be a supply of a word or two as thus who shall accuse God or what hast thou to obiect against him Tim. Tell vs now the drife and purpose of this text Silas The purpose is to cleare the counsell of Gods reprobation from al tyranny by rehearsing the true causes reasons why God electeth some and reiecteth others all being equall both by creation and coruption of nature this is the argument Whosoeuer hath absolute right wil doe nothing but vpon good causes and reasons can be no tyrant Such an one is God our celestiall Potter therefore hee is not guilty of iniustice or cruelty though he appoint some to glory and others to punishment eternally for all his endes bee as righteous as his power is soueraigne Tim. Declare vnto vs these finall
they are prepared by themselues and by Sathan Note that it is good diuinity taught from God by the pen of the Apostle Paul in plaine expresse tearmes that there be some men which be vessels of wrath and prepared to destruction that they know no diuinity which deny this vpon pretence least God be found vniust and tyrannicall It is a safe thing in speaking writing or preaching to follow the phrase and speech of the Holy-Ghost rightly taken in the true sence men may not labour to bee wiser then God nor thinke to defend Gods iustice by a lye Such be miserable patrons of God and his righteousnesse Bonum non indiget malo nor truth hath no neede of falshood to prop and support it DIAL XIII Verse 23. And that be might declare the riches of his glory vpon the Vessels of mercy which hee hath prepared vnto glory Tim. VVHat is the drift and purpose of this Text Silas To illustrate or set foorth the ende of Gods counsell touching the reprobate which is the manifestation of iustice and power in their deserued destruction by the contrary end touching his counsell of election which is two-fold First Gods owne glory this is the vtmost end Secondly the eternall glorye and happinesse of the elect this is the neerest end Tim. Tell vs what is meant by he as also by declare Silas By he is meant God as verse 22. and by declare is signified to make knowne to al reasonable creatures to wit Angels and men Tim. What is signified by his glory as also by the riches of his glory Silas By his glory is meant the grace of God wherein hee shewes himselfe glorious see Ephe. 3 16. and by the riches of his glory is meant his vnmeasurable and meruellous great mercy see the like Rom. 2 4. Ephes. 1 3 8. Tim. Who are meant heere by the vessels of his mercy Silas Elect men and women ordained to obtaine saluation in heauen through the mercies of God in Christ. Tim. What doctrines arise out of these words thus expounded Sil. First that the elect as well as the reprobate are vessels or instruments framed of God to speciall vses for God makes nothing in vaine if reprobates bee for vse much rather the elect Tim. What vse of this point Silas It warnes vs that whatsoeuer wee are or haue we hold it of God and are to referre it to him euen as vessels are what they are by the will of the Potter and serue to his pleasure Tim. What is the next doctrine Sil. That not mans merit but Gods mercy puts a difference betweene vessell and vessell person and person The godly in that they are vessels this is by nature common to them with the wicked but in that they are vessels to honour this must be ascribed to mercy whereas yet the reprobates are vessels of wrath by merit for their wrath and punishment is not inflicted till it bee deserued Tim. What vse to be made of this point Silas It admonisheth Gods children that they haue nothing whereof to glory in themselues seeing all they are or haue flowes from free and vndue mercy Therefore let them that will reioyce reioyce in this that they know God to bee mercifull Ierc. 9. Whereas God calleth iustifieth c. hee sheweth not thereby what wee deserue but how good and mercifull himselfe is Tim. What other doctrine from hence Silas That the praise of Gods glorious mercy is the furthest and chiefest ende why hee electeth and chuseth some This doctrine may be proued by plaine texte of Scripture as Prouer. 16 4. Rom. 11 36. Ephe. 1 12. to the praise of his glory The reason of this doctrine is because there can bee no higher or further ende of his owne decree then his owne praise It is iust and equall that he doe seeke glory vnto himselfe by his creatures Tim. What vse is to be made of this doctrine Silas It stoppes the mouths of such as are ready to accuse the decrees of God to be vniust whereas they tend vnto most righteous endes as they bee the decrees of a most righteous God Secondly it warneth vs to make the glory of God the vtmost end of our counsels and actions euen as God hath propounded it to himselfe for the scope of his owne counsels 1. Cor. 10 31. Col. 3 17. 1. Tim. 4 5. Tim. May not yet some other doctrine be drawne from the former part of this verse Sil. Yes this That the mercie which God shewes the elect is not common and ordinary but exceeding abundant and plentifull for to forgiue them so many sins to deliuer them from so great wrath to fulfill them with such exceeding graces to call them to such exceeding and endlesse ioyes to giue them his owne Sonne to purchase all this and to do all this most freely passing by others no worse then themselues shewes his mercy and goodnesse to be exceeding rich and glorious towardes the chosen Tim. What vse of this point Silas It affoords an exhortation to the godlie to enlarge their hearts vnto all possible loue and thankefulnesse towardes this mercifull God with continuall and great care to glorifie him by our obedience vnto his word Thus farre of the first end Tim. What is the second end of election Silas The glory of the elect by glory here is not onely meant the glorious and blessed estate of the Saints in heauen but all the meanes also which bringes them thither as Calling Faith Righteousnesse Sanctification c. and finally the whole woorke of theyr Redemption Tim. In what sence is it sayde That God prepareth vnto Glorie Silas That is to say he hath made them fit and meet before hand to be partakers of this glory and this God doth three wayes First by eternall predestination Secondly by an innocent creation Thirdly by an effectuall restauration restoring them by Christ vnto their lost Image Tim. Speaking of the reprobate hee saith of them passiuely prepared but of the vessels of mercy he prepared what are we to learne from this difference of the phrase Silas That the reprobates bring something of their owne to further their destruction to wit corruption of nature and the fruites thereof whereas the elect hauing from God alone whatsoeuer good belongs to their saluation they also haue from God both the ende and all the meanes both grace iustice and glory The reprobate in respect of nature and ende are prepared of God but prauity and naughtinesse they haue from Sathan and themselues Tim. What is the doctrine from these latter words Silas That God hath vnseparably ioyned the saluation of the elect with the praise of his owne glory The reason hereof is to make his owne goodnes more renowned and the elect more gratefull and obedient for all men being alike sinfull by nature if hee would haue condemned all it had been but iust therefore the more was his mercy that he would
saue some whome he might haue worthily refused Tim. What vse hereof Silas To assure the elect of their owne saluation which they cannot misse off since God will not loose the glory of his grace Secondly to stirre vp themselues to more ioyfulnesse by considering the gracious ende of his counsell toward them compared with the fearefull ende of others this is more effectuall to mooue the godly to laude God then if all men had beene ordained to glory Tim. What other thing are wee to learne from these last words Silas That the elect in themselues are no whit better then others for in that they must bee prepared it shewes that of themselues they are not apt Againe this ouerthrowes the doctrine of free will and merite for if God must needes prepare vs where is our power to doe any good or what place for our owne deseruings seeing wee haue nothing but what wee doe receiue Lastly this doeth greatly extoll Gods goodnesse towards the chosen in that not onely God giues them eternall glory but prepareth them for it to make them meete inheritours He prepareth heauen for the elect and the elect for heauen yea and preserues thē to it also by his power throgh faith To him be praise and glory for euer DIAL XV. Verse 24. Euen vs whome he hath called not of the Iewes onely but of the Gentiles also Tim. VVHat is it that the Apostle performes in this Text Silas After the doctrine of predestination hee nowe passeth on to the doctrine of calling and that which he hath spoken in Thesis and generally he doth now make application of in Hipothesis to the Iews and Gentiles teaching that in both these Nations such as were predestinated to life are called to Christ yet more Gentiles thē Iewes the rest remaining in their hardnesse all which he proueth by Oracles out of the Prophets in the rest of this Chapter to the end thereof Tim. How doth this treatise of calling fitly follow the former doctrine of predestination Silas Very fitly for Paul hauing prooued that GOD doth most freely elect some and not others because of his owne will heereof question might bee moued how we might know who are elected Whereunto the Apostle secretly answereth that election is manifested in our vocation vnto Christ by the Gospell Calling is the manifestation and euidence of election Tim. Giue vs now the sum of this Verse Silas Thus much it is whosoeuer he be Iew or Gentile that is called of God and obeyeth the caller thereby hee knoweth and declareth himselfe to bee an elect person euen a vessell of mercy prepared vnto glory Tim. What be the parts of this Verse Silas Two First it mentioneth the true signe of election namely our Calling Secondly who they bee to whom this calling appertaines not the Iewes only but the Gentiles also Tim. What is meant by Calling Silas Not a generall outward calling but an inward and especiall calling according to purpose of election as Rom. 8 28 29 30. Tim. What is that you tearme a generall calling Silas A bare inuitation or inciting vnto Christ by the preaching of the word sounding in the eare which draweth men no further then to the knowledge profession of Christ and at vtmost to a slight reformation of life without any sound renewing of the heart as in Herod 〈◊〉 Simon Magus c. Tim. What is a speciall calling Silas The drawing of the elect vnto true faith in Christ by the mighty worke of the Spirite in the hearte which both enlightneth the minde distinctly to knowe the doctrine of saluation as it is taught in holy Scripture and boweth the will to embrace 〈◊〉 readily ioyfully and to begin to obey it vnfainedly Ephe. 1. Tim. Why do ye thinke that this calling is meant here rather then the former Silas Because the Apostle searching for a true testimony of election most needes meane that inward calling which is wrought by the Spirite effectually seeing this is proper to the elect being a certaine and necessary fruit of election Whereas the outward calling which is by the word onely without inward sauing grace is common 〈◊〉 to the elect and reprobate as it is 〈◊〉 Many are called few chosen and as by the parable of the sower appeareth Math. 13. Tim. What is the doctrine from the first part of this verse Silas That an effectuall calling vnto Christ by the spirite is vnto the children of God a sure 〈◊〉 of their election Tim. Howe may it appeare that this doctrine doeth arise fom hence Sil. Thus Paul had mentioned verse 32. vessels of mercy now plainly by way of exposition 〈◊〉 vs who they be euen vs who are called by our calling then wee are to iudge of our election whether we be vessels prepared vnto glory or no. Tim. Proue this doctrine by authority of Scripture and strength of reason Sil. First it may be proued by these Scriptures Rom. 8. 〈◊〉 Whom he hath predestinated them be hath called also v. 28. and Rom. 9. 11. and 2. Pet. 1 to election purpose and calling are often put together as causes and effects rootes and fruites Secondly reason prooueth it for seeing God effectually calleth all whome hee eternally predestinateth and none others therefore calling must 〈◊〉 be a manifestation of predestination to glory Secondly if the Gospell bee the 〈◊〉 of Gods gracious purpose for the sauing of the elect by Christ 2. Ti 1 〈◊〉 Therefore to haue this grace offered by the Gospell and truely to receiue it by an effectuall calling of the spirite must needs be an euidence and declaration of the good will and purpose of God towards a man Thirdly the end of a true calling is to bring vs vnto faith which is an infallible note of election Titus 1 1. Acts 14. Iohn 3. Lastly this doctrine may bee set foorth by 〈◊〉 for as the sappe within the Tree is knowne by the fruite without a mans secret thought is manifested by his voyce and the Sunne is discerned to be lightsome by the beames so the decree of election is in it selfe secret but is opened by a true calling which is as it were the beames the fruite the manifestation of Gods counsell towards the elect Tim. What is the vse of this Doctrine Silas First it confutes the 〈◊〉 who teach that no man can ordinarily bee assured of his saluation but by extraordinary reuelations Secondly it reprooues such as seeke the certainty of their election by diuing deepely into the secret counsell of God as if they could know his mind which is not to bee knowne but by the effects of it Thirdly it checks such as rashly censure the doctrine of predestination as if it driue men to despaire because men can neuer find the secret will of God whereas a speciall vocation is a meane whereby to vnderstand it Fourthly it reprooues such as say predestination cannot be known and therefore ought not to be 〈◊〉 whereas our calling is
as it were a hand to leade vs to the verie secret place of God Fiftly this Doctrine serueth to admonish all the godly laying aside all other means when they seeke for proofe of their own election to go down into their owne hearts to finde out that precious worke of Gods grace in their calling to Christ. Tim. Yea but this may 〈◊〉 vs for Hipocrites wicked men say they haue a calling And such as haue a true calling cannot alwayes discerue it Silas It is true therefore there be some few tokens by which a sauing vocation is to be discerned from that which is common As first a distinct speciall knowledge of the word not confusedly and generally Secondly to beleeue the promises of the Gospell with sincere loue to them and ioy in them Thirdly to take sound delight in the whole word of God euen the threatnings reprehensions exhortations aswell as consolations Fourthly to begin obedience to the Lawe of God euen from the heart and throughout in one thing aswell as in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 though not perfectly Fiftly to haue a Spirit of discerning to put difference betweene the voice of Christ which calleth vs to himselfe and the voice of strangers Iohn 10. Sixtly an earnest desire with constant Prayer to haue othere brought to the participation of this heauenly calling specially such as bee vnder our charge as family seruants children wife c. Lastly to loue the Brethren called because they belong to Christ and the Ministers and instruments of our calling being thankful to them as to the Messengers of God and 〈◊〉 of our good To the which may bee added the Prayer of faith and the testimony of the Spirite of God and ours Rom. 8 15 16 and our 〈◊〉 for our Fathers glorie guided by knowledge 2 〈◊〉 7 11. Tim. Haue 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 her vse of 〈◊〉 former doctrine Sil. Yea 〈◊〉 for Christian consolation euen to comfort at the heart all such weary heauy laden hungry and thirsty soules as do couet aboue all things to be certified of Gods loue towardes them and to finde rest and perceiue the assurance of their owne saluation Let these neuer feare their owne estate if they can finde in truth Gods effectuall calling to bee vpon them by these markes though in a weake measure for thereby anie of these shall clearly and firmely see their owne predestination which being an vnchangeable purpose of GOD that alter not it cannot be that such should perish Tim. What other instruction arsseth out of the first part of this verse Sil. That such as haue the word preached must thankfully receiue it The reason is because it is the ordinarie meanes of an effectuall calling to bring men to Christ such as are Adulti of yeares and stature able to heare Tim. What vse heereof Sil. It shewes the wretched estate of estate Papists and prophane Atheists which dispise the Ministerie of the word also of carelesse worldlings which regarde not such a blessing Secondly it warnes such as liue vnder the word preached to norish an hope that they are called according to Gods purpose and therefore to labour to get an inward spirituall calling ioyned to their common calling Tim. Have ye yet any other instructions out of the first part of this Silas Yea by Pauls putting himselfe into the number Vs wee learne that his owne election was certainely knowne into him and so it may be and is to euery child of God that liues to yeares of diseretion Secondly that by the worke of a true calling the Apostle was assured of his owne saluation therefore not by speciall reuelation onely Thirdly by his example hee ensturcteth vs to hope well of the saluation of others that be members of the visible Church The seasons bee first because they haue the Sacraments of Gods grace whereby they are set apart and sealed vp to God to be his people Secondly God inuiteth them by his word to faith and repentance Thirdly they make profession of God to be their father and Christ their redeemer Lastly in their liues they doe yeeld outward obedience to the worde Now charity requireth vs to think that al this is done in truth and therefore to hope well of them that they belong to Gods election as Paul doth heere by speaking in the plurall number of others as well as himselfe Tim. But what may we thinke of those Christ ans that are apparantly wicked Silas Euen of such we are not to despaire because we know not what to morrow will bring foorth Also the parable of the vineyard shewes that God calles at all houres euen at the last and the example of the theefe and Paul being wicked men and yet called in the ende of their life instruct vs that we must not cast away hope of any how wicked soeuer they bee none more wicked then such as haue beene called Also it is as easie for the infinite power to conuert a greeuous as a lesse sinner Tim. What then is there no reprobation in the visible Church none reiected which be in Noahs Arke in the outward Church Silas Wee may not determine or giue finall sentence vpon any that they are Reprobates Rom. 14 10 11 12 but leauing secret things to God who onely knoweth who be his and who bee not 2. Tim. 2 19. wee doe so out of charity hope well of all as yet wee holde it for a certaine truth that all in the visible Church be not elect That this is so appeareth first by Scripture Math. 20. 16. Many called few chosen also 1. Iohn 2 29. Some went out from vs that were not of vs. Againe the Iewes being Gods people it is written of them that they were not all Christs sheepe nor giuen vnto him of his Father Iohn 10 29. nor were Iewes within Rom. 2 29. nor children of the promise Rom. 9 4. nor the children of Abraham Iohn 8 39. Secondly this truth may bee proued by the similitudes of Scripture which set foorth the estate of the visible Church for it is likened vnto a floore hauing wheate and chaffe Mat. 3 12. to a dragge net hauing good fish and badde Mat. 13 47. to a fielde of tares as well as of good Corne Mat. 13 24. to a house wherein are vessels of earth and of gold to Noahs Arke wherein were vncleane beasts as wel as cleane Thirdly it may bee confirmed by examples as of Esau Rom. 9. 12. and Iudus Iohn 6 70. who were both reprobates and yet liued in the visible Church so of Caine Ismael Saul D. mas Lastly this appeares by reason because were all elect all must be saued which is not true Mat. 7 13 Secondly it opens a gap to security Thirdly were all elect then should all haue an effectuall calling to Christ Mat. 13. and 20. Wee are therefore thus to holde and beleeue that the holye and inuisible Church consists onely of elect and none other But in the visible Church there
be both Goats and Sheepe chosen and refused ones The infallible distinction whereof pertaines to God alone Tim. But how is it then that Paul writing to whole visible Churches doth 〈◊〉 them holye elect and Saints as 1. Cor. 1. 1. Thes. 1 4 5. Silas I he cause heereof is manifold not for that euety one were such in truth as Israell an holy Nation yet had many hypocrites among them but first because they were all such by externall vocation whereby beeing seuered from the rest of the vncleane world they are consecrated to Christ. Secondly they all had the sacrament of sanctification an outward seale of election Thirdly because the iudgment of certainty belongs to God onely man is bounde to iudge by charity Fourthly because the denomination followes the better part as the soule beares the appellation of the whole man Fifthly to teach the marke that they that liue in the Church must aime at and striue too namely to bee holy Sixtly because they were such in their owne opinion and in the opinion of the Church Lastly because the holy thinges of God as the word Sacraments c. were committed vnto them Tim. What vse of this poynt Silas First it is a barre and bridle to rash iudgement Secondly it is a spurre to quicken Christians to all care to passe beyond reptobates in the practise of Christianity that they may get a sure testimony of their owne predestination There is no greater motiue to cause vs to follow after true godlinesse then to consider that persons baptised and professours may perish when they be Christians not within but without onely Tim. What instructions learne wee from the latter part of the 24. verse Silas That all the Iewes are not reiected for there were some in whome Gods election and promise tooke place Secondly that the Gentiles are admitted to the fellowship of grace with the Iewes since the publishing of the Gospell the difference of Nation taken away by pulling down the partition wall of Legal and Leuitical ceremonies DIAL XVII Verses 25 26. As hee sayeth also in Osee I will call them my people which were not my people and her beloued which was not beloued And it shall be in the place where it was sayed vnto them ye are not my people that there they shall bee called the children of the liuing God In citing this text out of the Prophet Osee Paul inuerteth the words setting that last which is first in the Prophet hee also leaueth out some words and putteth in others partly for breuity sake and partly to sit it to his purpose but changeth nought either of sence or scope al that he retayneth entire and vntouched Tim VVHat may the scope of the Apostle be here Silas To shew that to be now fulfilled touching the calling of Gentiles which was before by Osee 〈◊〉 Osee had sayed the Gentiles should be Gods people Paul tels vs that they now are so being called to the faith of the Gospell Tim. But to speake this was a thing like to bee grieuous to the Iewes who could endure nothing lesse See Acts 10. 11. Silas Very true therefore the Apostle very wisely proueth it not by his owne testimony and report but by the Prophets and bringeth in God speaking by the Prophets to stop their mouthes the better that they should haue no euasion Tim. But this place of Osee is directly spoken for the comfort of the Iewes howe doth Paul draw it to the calling of the Gentiles Silas Paul being directed by the Holy Ghost could not erre in his allegation Secondly though the Prophet speake it of the Iewes dispersed for their Idolatry telling them that GOD would gather them againe which was done both temporally at their returned from their captiuity of Babilon and spiritually by the preaching of the Gospell yet the Gentiles are meant also as deseruing properly to bee called not a people being strangers from the couenant whereas the Iewes became not Gods people accidentally through their Apostacy impiety and Idolatry Therefore if God would conuert those back sliding Israelites why not the Gentiles also both being equally not Gods people though in diuers manners Further the case stands thus Osee diuides the whole worlde into two sorts one which were his people hauing obtained mercy another which were not his people nor pittied he prophefieth of the former that they should be made not a people and bee without mercy for a time the other shoulde become a people and obtaine mercy and who can these bee but the Gentiles to whome therfore Paul fitly applies that prediction Tim. Tell vs now what we are to learn from this that Paul sayth God spake in Osee Silas That Prophets were but Gods mouth to vtter his minde and penmen or Registers and not authors Tim. What are wee to gather for our instruction out of the Prophesie it selfe Silas That the condition of vs all before grace is most miserable for till we be conuerted vnto Christ wee are not his children nor beloued Tim. Proue this Doctrine Sil. First all those Scriptures which witnesse of vs that without Christ wee are sinners vngodly enemies children of wrath c. proue thus much Rom. 5 6 7 8. Ephe. 2 1 2. Secondly reason proueth it First because in this estate we are without God and all manner of goodnesse Secondly we are slaues vnto Sathan subiect vnto all euill sin and misery Thirdly the comparisons of Scripture not illustrate alone but proue this truth for we are compared to such as sitte in darknesse and in the shadow of death Acts 26 18. to Birds in snares 2. Tim. 2 26. to prisoners in fetters to captiues in the handes of cruell enemies Luke 4 18. to a childe newly and nakedly borne Ezek. 16. to persons deade and rotten in the graue Iohn 5 25. to an house built vpon the sand Math 7 26. to Thistles Mat. 7 16. to winter Cant. 2 11. All which shaddow out our sinfull and woefull estate by nature Tim. What vse is to be made of this Doctrine Silas First it serues to humble the godly by the remembrance of their olde estate that they were once in this dreadfull and vile condition Secondly it serues to make them thankfull with comfort that they are deliuered and set free Psal 103 1 2. 3. beeing so farre vnworthy of grace Thirdly it serues to stirre vp others to praise God for such Christians as they see to bee freed from that woefull estate after the example of Paul Rom. 6 16. and almost in the beginning of all his Epistles Fourthly it serues to confute al such whether Pelagians or Papists which doe ascribe the least power to a naturall man eyther to thinke well or to merite ought with Cod for what good eyther will or worke can be in such as be neyther beloued nor people til Christ cal change them Lastly heere is a warning to all such as doe not finde themselues truely called to make haste out of this
people yet the greatest number of them shoulde not be deliuered from eternal destruction The reasons hereof bee first their generall vnkindnesse and vnthankefulnesse deseruing it Rom. 10 21. also verse 2. Secondly God had decreed to call and saue but a few of them as appcareth by the latter part of this prophesie verse 28. For to make his account and gather it into a short sum signifies not onely that God would lessen the number of the Iewes but that he did it out of his foreappointment his election and reprobation bearing the whole sway stroake in this thing For more could not bee called and saued then were elected and these were not many Tim. What is the vse of this doctrine Sil. First that euē in the visible Church al are not elect yea that the reprobates do in number exceede the elect Secondly that we must not bee offended with the fewnesse of the godly and great heapes of the vngodly for such was the estate of Gods people vnder the law Thirdly it teacheth that multitudes be no markes of the visible Church in all societies for the most part the best number is the least and the greatest the worst Tim. What is meant by the Lord of Hoasts Sil. The mighty God whose hoasts all creatures be executing his will as Souldiours the will of their Captaine Tim. What doth Seede signifie Silas A small number reserued as a little seed Corne out of a great heape that which is chosen for seede is much lesse then the whole crop Tim. What learne we by this comparison Silas First that Gods elect bee a precious people as the seede Corne is the best graine 1 Pet 2 9. which must engender in them a loue and comfort of theyr excellent estate euen vnder the Crosse and in others a reuerence towards them and it condemnes the world which iudge basely of them Secondly we learne that the godlie are exceeding fruitfull as seede bringes forth some thirtie some sixty some an hundred folde a sew Apostles conuerted whole nations to Christ Acts 2 41. Colos. 1 7 8. Rom. 1. Thirdly the number of the elect is the smallest number It is verie great considered simply Reuel 7 9. but small in respect of the damned Luke 12 32. Tim. What vse of this last point Sil. It admonisheth all men to striue most earnestly to finde themselues amongst this little slocke and to ioyne rather with a fewe that liue well then to doe ill with a multitude that ioyne together in euill Tim. What learne we from hence that God is saide to haue left this seede Silas To hold it for a great mercy of God that there be any that beleeue in him and feare him in so generall an apostacie as if in a deluge of water or generall fire one house or two should bee preserued in a great Citic Tim. What is meant by being like Silas Vtterly to be wasted destroyed as they were whereof reade Deut. 29. Gen. 18. Tim. What is our Doctrine from hence Silas That Gods owne people deserued as greeuous things as the Sodomites should he deale with them in Iustice because to other sinnes common to them both they doe adde contempt of grace and most grosse vnthankfulnesse in that being trusted with much they render but a little Also they haue stronger more meanes to keepe them from sinning and so their rebellions bee more grieuous This commends Gods meruailous patience in bearing with his people and admonisheth them of earnest and speedie repentance least his anger breake forth and his fire burne when none can quench it DIAL XIX Verse 30. What shall we say then That the Gentiles which followed not Righteousnesse haue attained vnto righteousnesse onen the righteousnesse which is of faith Tim. VVHat is the drift of this Text Silas To set downe more clearely by what meanes God brings both elect and not elect to their appointed endes of eternall life or death Hecreunto the Apostle is come by these degrees First he had saide that the promise of God depends vpon his election Secondly he had shewed the moouing cause of election and reprobation his owne absolute will and most free mercy Thirdly he had declared the ends of Gods predestination the glorye of his mercy in sauing of the one and of his power and iustice in destroying the other Fourthly hee had declared that the meanes to iudge of our election is by our effectuall calling Lastly that men may discerne when their calling is effectuall or not by faith or vnbeleefe which are those two meanes whereby that high counsell of God is executed as in this text is plainely to bee seene in the examples of faithfull Gentiles saued and vnfaithfull Iewes confounded Tim. What be the parts of this Text Silas Two First a question in these words What shal we say then Secondly an answere in the rest the answere also consists of two parts a double proposition and a double reason The first proposition is that the Gentiles found righteousnesse when they sought not for it the reason because they beleeued in Christ verse 30. Secondly the Iewes followed after righteousnesse but found it not the reason because they beleeued not in Christ but would be righteous by their owne workes verse 31 32. Tim. What signifies these words What shall we say Silas It is thus much Shall wee condemne God of vnrighteousnesse for reiecting so many Iewes that studied to please him and were his people calling the Gentiles that were Idolators and leud liuers and none of his people Tim. What are we to learne from these words Silas Two things First that mans corrupt reason will haue alwayes something to obiect against Gods truth for Paul had firmely proued both the calling of the Gentiles and the generall reiection of the Iewes by the Scripture and yet see how reason still goes on to iangle and quarrell Therefore let men pray God to reforme their reason for it is an enemy of Gods wisedome till grace haue renued it Rom. 8 8. and 12 2. Secondly from hence wee learne that the Ministers of Christ must bee able to foresee what carnall men can say against the trueth and to stop their mouthes this beeing one part of their function to conuince gainsayers Tim. Now come to the first part of the answere touching the Gentiles and tell vs what is meant by the Gentiles Silas All the people of the world which were not Iewes Tim. What is meant by righteousnes Silas The perfect iustice of works which God requires in his lawe or the performance of all such duties perfectly as the law commands Tim. In what sence are they sayed not to haue followed it Silas They neither loued nor cared for nor practised iust and righteous workes This may appeare first in that they could not because they were ignorant of Moses law much more ignorant were they of the righteousnesse of Christ. Secondly as for the law of nature they were also transgressours of that being both
runners which come not to the Goale though they striue towardes it so these Iewes though they intended to follow the rule of the Law which teacheth a perfect righteousnesse yet they were neuer able to come at it Tim. What Doctrine ariseth from this whole Verse Silas That such as seeke to be iustified by their owne workes shall neuer finde righteousnesse for the Iewes heere spoken of sought to be righteous by dooing the Law and yet could not attaine vnto the righteousnesse of the Law Tim. But this is straunge that they should not finde which seeke and yet the Scripture promiseth that such as seeke shall finde Silas Indeede it is strange euen a Paradox to naturall reason but the cause will appear to be that they sought amisse as men may pray and not obtaine because they pray amisse so men may follow righteousnesse and yet not get it if they seeke it amisse Tim. Yet shew mee why they that endeauour to dee righteousnesse should not haue that righteousnesse that the Lawe requires Sil. Because the Law sets forth such a righteousnesse as no meere man is able to performe It is certaine could any man performe the Law perfectly it would make him righteous and giue him eternall life as it written Doe this and liue Gal. 3 12. Leuit. 18 8. but this absolute perfection of the Lawe can no flesh attaine vnto no not Gods owne regenerate Children when they are at the best for if We say we haue no sinne we are Lyars 1 Iohn 1 10. There is an impossibiltiy of keeping those two commandements to loue with all the heart and not to lust Hence it is that men easily misse of that righteousnesse which yet they may much sweat for and take exceeding paines to haue it againe There is yet another cause why they may misse of it although they labour much for it because none can seeke to bee saued by their owne workes without contempt of Christ in whome alone true righteousnesse is to bee founde for if one doe but once thinke that he may bee saued by his owne doings it argues that that man doth iudge himselfe to stand in no need of Christs doings and sufferings and so he makes the death of Christ voyd and frustrate Gal. 2. 21. Tim. What vse hereof Silas First it teacheth how miserable supersticious Papists and blinde Protestants are for they looking to haue Gods fauour and euerlasting life by their own deseruings they are most sure to loose forgoe it These are vnder a double misery first that they neuer get the righteousnes that they striue for and besides that they loose that true and perfect righteousnes of Christ. Secondly it confutes the Papists who teach the keeping of the law to bee possible for then were righteousnesse to bee attained by our doing the law Thirdly it humbles the godly to consider that how many or good soeuer their workes bee yet they come farre short of righteousnesse and therfore they must be forced to say Lord enter not into iudgement with thy seruant for no flesh is righteous in thy sight Psal. 143. 2. Tim. Is there not some other thing to be learned from this verse Silas Yes euen this that the prouidence of God is wonderfull bestowing righteousnesse and eternall life vppon his elect ones The reason hereof is because he bestowes it on such as neuer intended it and kept it from such as much laboured for it Tim. What vse of this poynt Silas It serues exceedingly to extoll the grace of God of which alone it commeth that men are iustified and saued Secondly it greatly humbles the pride of mans hart by thinking that whatsoeuer they doe for their owne saluation yet nothing is to bee attributed vnto their owne deedes Tim. Yet are not all men bound to doe what lies in them to get righteousnes and life Silas Yes verily both for the commandement sake that bids them striue and for the promise sake which is made to seekers and knockers Thirdly because this is enough to condemne a man if he saile of doing his owne part in procuring his owne saluation And lastly because God doeth not vsually bestowe his grace and Spirite vpon the secure snorting and idle but vpon the painfull and carefull Christian as hee giues his earthly blessing to the diligent hand and not to the slothfull Notwithstanding all this God is not mooued by any thing that wee doe to call and iustifie vs but it is onely out of his owne good pleasure and mercy and therefore none haue cause to glory or reioyce saue onely in this that they knowe him to bee their mercifull Father 〈◊〉 9. 2. and that themselues when they haue done all they can are vnworthy of any thing Luke 17. 10. Tim. What is it to seeke righteousnes by faith Silas To study and desire to become righteous by beleeuing in Christ. Tim. What is our doctrine from hence Silas That the onely way to finde righteousnesse is to seeke it by faith the reasons be first the commandement of God Secondly his promise The iust shall liue by faith Rom. 1 17. Thirdly because the perfect righteousnesse of the law is not to bee found out of Christ and hee is not otherwise to be had then by faith by which he dwels in our hearts Ephe. 3 17. Fourthly no man can liue and doe so righteously but that hee must neede remission of sinnes because there still will bee some thing vnperfect and all Scriptures teach that forgiuenesse of sin is not to bee had but by faith Acts 10 43. Therefore faith onely is that which iustifies the elect sinners before God as charity doth sit before men Tim. What vse of this point Silaas It reproues such as dislike the doctrine of righteousnesse by Faith onely directly or indirectly saying it is too much taught that the reaching of it doth much hurt these be ignorant speeches Secondly it teacheth vs the high and ready way how to seeke righteousnesse namely by beleeuing that wee are vnrighteous in our selues and no righteousnesse to be found but in Christ and in comparison of him to iudge all our workes to be dung Phil. 3 8. That therefore euery Christians dutie is as he desi es to be righteous and to be saued that he get this precious gift of faith without the which no Iustification nor life can be had Tim. What is meant by the workes of the Law Sil. The merit and desert of workes as in all places where workes are set against Faith or Grace or Christ there they signify merit and not barely the dooing of a good worke as a fruite of faith Tim. What is our Doctrine from hence Silas That our owne workes do not merit righteousnesse and eternal life This is true as well of those works which are done of grace as those which are done of naturall strength For of all workes the Apostle affirmes that hee that seekes righteousnesse by them can neuer
haue it Againe euen these Iewes did not diuide works from grace as in the example of the Pharisie who confesseth his workes to come of Gods grace and yet could not be iustified by his owne workes For sinners are first iustified before they can do any thing pleasing to God Good workes follow a person already iustified but they go not afore as cause of iustification DIAL XXI Verse 32 33. For they stumbled at the stumbling stone as it is written Behold I lay in Sion a stumbling stone a rocke to make men fall and euery one that beleeueth in him shall not be ashamed Tim. VVHat is the drift of this Text Silas To giue a reason why the Iewes beleeued not in Christ which is this because Christ became to them a stone to stumble at that is they were offended at him therefore they woulde not beleeue in him but wilfully refused him and crucified him as an euil doer This is prooued by two Testimonies out of the Prophet Esay as Chap. 8 14. and Chap. 28 16. in which places God did foretell this thing so as it comes not by chance but by Gods prouidence Tim. What things are wee to note out of these Testimonies generally Silas These things First who laide this stone to wit God I lay Secondly who is this stumbling stone Christ in whom we are to beleeue Thirdly where it is laid In Sion the visible Church Fourthly to what end it is laide to stumble at it Fiftly what it is to stumble at this stone not to beleeue in Christ. Sixtly what will be the condition of such euen shame and eu rlasting confusion set out by the contrary for they shall not bee ashamed but saued which do trust in him Tim. Come to the Interpretation of the words and tell vs who are these They Silas Such as bee called Israelites verse 3. that is the people of the Iewes which liued in the time of Christ and his Apostles Tim. What is meant by the stumbling stone Silas Christ as Peter expounds it 1 Pet. 2 6. where the prophesie of Esay is applyed to Christ. Christ is a stumbling stone not properly of his owne Nature for so hee is a precious stone a corner stone a stone of Triall but accidentally by the fault of men which through wilfull blindnesse stumble at him and so take hurt not actiuely to make men stumble but passiuely because men fall dash themselues against him Tim. What is it to stumble at this stone Silas To take offence and bee hindered in the way of their saluation or to be made the worse this the Iewes did not iustly but vniustly so as it was an offence not giuen but taken Tim. What things were therein Christ where-with they might take offence Silas First the outward vilenesse of his person beeing to see to a meane contemptible man Esay 53. 2. Secondly the base condition of his kingdome beeing without worldly state and glory Iohn 18. 36. Thirdly the pouerty of his Disciples and followers being Fishers and other tradesmen Math. 4 18. Fourthly his conuersation because he kept company with sinners Math. 9 10. Fiftly his doctrine because hee reproued their superstition couetousnesse and hypocrisie Luke 16. Math. 23. teaching that remission of sins and eternal life is not to be got by obseruing of Moses law but by beleeuing in him and in his Father Lastly they reproched as his humane nature saying hee was a friend to Publicanes and sinners so his diuine nature too saying he cast out Diuels by Belzebub Prince of Deuils Mat. 12. So deep offence they took at Christ in the former respects that in stead of beleeuing in him they blasphemed him and rayled against him Tim. What doctrine is to be learned from these first words they stumbled c. Silas That there are two sortes of offences one giuen another taken when men hinder their owne saluation by taking an offence when no iust cause is giuen Secondly as none must giue offence to others so men must beware how they take any offence the reason is because a woe is due to such as vniustly take offence Woe be vnto the world because of offences Math. 18. yet greater punishment belongs to such by whome the offence commeth Thirdly such as take offence doe hurt their own saluation and hinder their course of godlinesse as a man which stumbleth at a stone through ouer-sight which he might auoide hindereth his race and looseth the price so by offences taken our proceeding in godlinesse is stayed and interrupted or broken off Tim. What vse of this poynt Silas It serues to warne all to get strength and wisedome that they be not turned out of the way with euery light matter or with euery occasiō or shew of offence Secondly it serues to reproue such as easily giue ouer their profession or care of wel doing whē no cause is ministred but like the Iewes are troubled and hindred in their Christian race for the sewnesse or meanenes of true professors or for the simplicity of the ministers or of their preaching or for the doctrine sake which they teach and because other Ministers or Magistrates doe their duties to fall at such thinges as shoulde strengthen and builde vs vppe is a signe of great weaknesse they are in excusable who cannot resist an offence giuen but to drawe and pull offences to our selues when none are giuen this is intollerable Tim. What other doctrine from verse 32 Silas That the trueth must still be vrged though wicked men be offended at the word the Apostles did not forbeare to preach the Gospell of Christ though the Iewes were offended at it and persecuted both Christ and the preachers of it so did Christ proceed in his office though Pharises false Prophets and wicked men weere displeased and vrged so must Christs Ministers doe Tim. Who be they which stumble at the doctrine of Christ now Silas Two sorts especially first wicked liuers Secondly Popish and supersticious persons who barke like dogs against the whole some words of Christ as free and absolute predestination free iustification by faith at the bondage of mans will to goodnesse at the doctrine of the Sacraments that grace is not tyed to them but sealed by them Tim. Must still Gods Ministers for all this goe forward to preach and the people to professe these and such like truthes Silas They must so after the example of Christ the Prophets and Apostles also GOD hath commaunded vs to preach aud hath put the office vpon vs and therefore wo to vs if we doe it not Lastly whether men stumble at the doctrine or meekely receiue it yet it is still a sweete sauour to God euen when it is a sauour to death as well as when it is a sauour to life Tim. What vse of this point Silas It giueth admonition to Ministers and people not to faint or goe on lesse couragiously in their holye religion because of scandals which be as rife as stones in the
vs that that to our good intentions wee ioyne good ends and to our good endes good meanes that all may bee good not making our owne or other mens opinions and affections the rule of our meaninges except they agree with the rule of the Scriptures euen with Gods minde contained therein without the certaine cleare knowledge whereof thorough the enlightning of the holy Ghost euen out praiers our preaching our thankesgiuing and receiuing the holy mysteries or other duties of religion and Righteousnesse with whatsoeuer good meaning wee seeke to do them they are turned into sinne beeing I say not done by knowledge and obedience of the will of GOD therein Rom. 14 23. 1 Tim. 4 3. DIAL III. Verse 3. For they being ignorant of the Righteousnesse of God and going about to establish their owne Righteousnesse haue not submitted themselues vnto the Righteousnesse of GOD. Tim. WHat is perfourmed by the Apostle in this verse Silas These two thinges First the faults of the Iewes zeale are heere more distinctly and plainly laid downe as first their ignorance of the righteousnesse of God Secondly from thence did spring pride out of opinion of their owne righteousnes Thirdly their pride engendred contempt of the grace righteousnesse of Christ. The second thing is the 2. maine part of this Chapter to wit the distinction of righteousnesse into two parts the righteousnesse of God and our owne righteousnesse Tim. What is meant heere by ignorance Silas Not barely the want of knowledge but the not knowing of such things as the Iewes being Gods people were bound to know For the righteousnesse of GOD was reuealed in Scripture hauing witnesse from the Lawe and Prophets and taught in the Assemblies and a thing verie needefull to bee knowne as that wherein mans felicitie doth consist for Righteousnesse and blessednesse are alwayes ioyned and annexed together vnseparably Psal. 32 1. Hab. 2 4. The lust shall liue by Faith Tim. What signifies the righteousnesse of God Silas The righteousnesse of God is threefold first his vniuersall iustice which requireth in Angels and men perfect purity outward and inward in all poyntes according to the exact 〈◊〉 of the law Secondly particular correctiue iustice whereby hee eternally reuengeth and punisheth sin sinners without pardon in Christ Rom. 3. 5. Thirdly that which Scripture calles the righteousnesse of Christ and offaith Romaines 3. 22. and 10. 6. In all these three sorts of righteousnesse the Iewes were ignorant although the third bee heere meant principally which is called the righteousnes of God because it is giuen appoin ted and approued of God Tim. What are we to gather for our instruction from the first words being thus expounded Silas That it is a sinne to bee ignorant of God or his righteousnesse The reason is because wee haue a commandement from God to seek the knowledge of him and that which pleaseth him Exodus 20. 3. 1. Chro. 28. 8. Destruction is threatned to the ignorance of the Gospell Tim. But is there no difference in this sin of ignorance are all ignorant persons alike sinners Silas No not so their ignorance is the lesse sinnefull which want meanes of knowledge as the Turkes and the Pagans but these Iewes here spoken off had Moses and the Prophets therefore their ignorance was the greater sinne Tim. What vse hereof Silas It shewes them to be deceiued which thinke to bee excused before God by their ignorance of his will whereas none no not simple ignorance can excuse any for he must be beaten who knoweth not his masters wil much lesse affected and wilfull ignorance Secondly it exhorts all Christians as they will auoyde the guilt of sin and condemnation to labour for the knowledge of God and his righteousnesse for herein stands eternall life to knowe God and Christ Iesus Iohn 17 3. and Christians should account all things as dung in respect of the precious knowledge of Iesus Christ. Phil. 3. 8. Tim. What other thing collect we from these words Silas That where there is the ignorance of God and his righteousnesse there can be no true zeale for God for in all right zeale the thing which is earnestly loued must be distinctly knowne of him that loues it Tim. What profit is to be made of this poynt Silas It proueth the zeale of supersticious Papists and blind Protestants to be vicious and dissembled for whatsoeuer earnestnesse they shew as they can be very holy and earnest about things pleasing to God and belonging to his glory as they thinke yet all that is nothing lesse then true zeale so long as they are ignorant of GOD and his word also it shewes the cause why nien lacke good zeale to wit ignorance it is the mother of an erronious zeale Tim. What doth accompany this their ignorance Silas Arrogancy and haughtinesse of minde in that they sought to establish their owne righteousnes Tim. What is meant by their owne righteousnes Silas The righteousnes of the lawe or of workes inherent in themselues and consisting in their own labours and working either before grace by strength of nature or after grace by the Spirite whereby they thought to merite Gods fauour and eternall life as the Pharisie Luke 18. Tim. What are we to learne from hence that Pride accompanieth ignorance Silas First the falsehood of that Popish principle that ignorance is the mother of deuotion whereas indeede it is the Parent of errour and presumption Secondly we see what a dangerous matter it is to be ignorant of God and Christ for such doe not take themselues to be in that sinfull and damnable estate and to haue neede of Christ his sufferings and obedience but that by their owne workes and seruing of God they shall bee saued well enough as these Iewes thought which is a pride most execrable The nature whereof is to make a man to seeke for all felicity in himselfe and not to bee beholden to any other for any thing rather chuse to perish then to receiue the righteousnes of Christ as beggers doe almes Tim. What is meant here by establishing Silas To erect set vp and make to stand whereby is implyed that mans owne righteousnesse is very weak like a dead corps or one that lyeth bed-rid or a baby made of clouts For as in vaine we goe about to set vp these or to make them to stand so mans own righteousnes by works is vnable to stand before the exact iudgement seat of God Psal. 130. 3. 4. Dan. 9. The reason is because the woorkes which men doe before grace are sinfull and offend God seeing they be not done out of saith Rom. 14. Secondly the works which follow faith are imperfect and therefore cannot please God and merit his fauour And lastly euen our best workes are but the fruites and effects of our iustification and therefore can be no meritorious causes of it Tim. Whereunto must this knowledge serue vs Sil. That we beware
we trust not in our owne workes to haue righteousnes and life thereby least through pride wee fall into the same condemnation as these Iewes did whome if God spared not for their vnbeleefe how will he spare vs Tim. But what did follow the pride of the Iewes Sil. A wicked contempt of the righteousnesse of God for they would not be subiect vnto it Tim. What is it not to be subiect to the righteousnesse of God Silas Not to receiue it being offered but stubbornly to refuse it to cast it from vs as a thing superfluous Tim. What doctrine ariseth from hence Silas That ignorant proud iusticiaties which trust in the merites of their owne workes are rebels against God and his grace for it is rebellion against God to resist his will in his promises as well as in his commandements For as rebels will not bee subiect to their Prince but rise vp in armes against him partly because they are ignorant of the Princes power and partly because they are highly conceited of their owne strength So Pharisaicall iusticiaries and merit-mongers because they knowe not the perfect exact iustice of Christ and doe too highly thinke of their owne righteousnes thence it is that they onely entertaine not but reiect the grace of Christ with disdainesulnesse a most miserable condition Tim. Come we now to the distinction of righteousnes and tell vs what it is Sllas Either Gods righteousnesse or our owne this distinction was set down before in cha 9. in other termes righteousnes of law and of faith Tim. What doe ye call Gods righteousnes Silas It consists in the forgiuenesse of our sinnes by Christs sufferings and the imputation of his perfect obedience for our perfect iustice before God Rom. 3. 4. 5. whereas our owne stands in working and our doings Tim. What further difference is there in this double righteousnesse Silas They differ in respect of the subiect for the one sticks in our selues the other is without vs in Christs manhoode Secondly they differ in the forme for our owne righteousnesse comes vnto vs by our owne working but Gods comes vnto vs by free guist and imputation of it to our faith Thirdly in efficacy for the one merites remission of sinnes and eternall life the other deserues nothing saue in strict iustice eternall death but is acceptable to God through Christ by approbation not of iustice but by acceptation of grace Tim. What is to be learned out of the comparison of this double righteousnes Silas That such as sticke to their owne righteousnesse trusting to their owne works shall neuer enioy the righteousnesse of faith or of Christ. The reason is because in the matter of saluation there is a flat contrariety between grace and merite Christ and Moses so as by no meanes they can agree together See Rom. 11 6 Gal. 2. 21. 5. 2. 4. Tim. What is the vse heereof Silas That all popish Iusticiaries and merite-mongers which so liue so dye are in most wretched condition for that righteousnesse of works which they follow they loose it because they can neuer bee able to keepe the Law withall by hauing confidence in their owne merites they neuer attaine Christs righteousnesse and so dye in their sinnes without pardon or saluation Secondly it exhorts all Christians for eternall life to depend vpon the grace of God and merit of his Sonne renouncing all selfe worthinesse euen as they couet and desire to be partakers of the righteousnesse of God vnto absolution for sinne and euerlasting saluation in heauen for God wil saue none but such as being humbled in the sight of their owne vnworthinesse and misery doe reioyce and glory in Christ oncly Rom. 5 11. 1. Cor. 1. 29 31. 1. Pet. 4. DIAL IIII. Verse 4 5. For Christ is the ende of the Law for righteousnesse vnto euery one that belesueth For Moses thus describeth the c. Tim. VVHat doth these two verses containe Silas Paul doth heere set vpon the third parte of this Chapter to wit the confirmation of the twofold righteousnesse which he propounded verse 3. and to shewe that the righteousnesse of faith is that alone which is to be sought after for our iustification and for our meriting eternall life Tim. How doth the Apostle proue that we are to follow the righteousnesse of faith rather then of workes Silas By two reasons contained in this present text the first is this That Christ is the end of the Lawe for righteousnesse but it is certaine that wee doe receiue Christ Iesus rather by beleeuing then by working Therfore wee must seeke to bee iustified before God by faith and not by workes Or thus The lawe serueth to send vs vnto Christ therefore we are iustified by beleeuing in Christ who is the end of the law by fulfilling it and not by the workes of the lawe which wee doe The other reason is taken from the property of the lawe which requireth perfect keeping of it vnto righteousnesse life verse 5. but the perfect keeping of the law is vnpossible to vs therefore wee cannot haue righteousnesse by the workes of the law but by faith in Christ. Or thus 〈◊〉 righteousnesse is impossible to be had which promiseth life vpon an vnpossible condition but the righteousnesse of the law is such therefore it is impossible and not to be sought after by vs but on the contrary the righteousnesse of faith being possible to bee had therefore it is to be followed of vs and rested in onely Tim. What be the parts of the fourth verse Silas Two First in what sence and meaning Christ is the end of the law And secondly how and to whom Tim. What is the connexion of this verse with the former Sil. By a preoccupation making answere to a secret obiection of the Iewes who might say and pleade that they sought for themselues no other righteousnesse thē that the law requireth and that being the true righteousnesse therefore they could not erre in their zeale for it Againe they being affraide to be excluded from this true righteousnesse if they admitted Christ therefore did not they imbrace him Vnto this their obiection the Apostle answeres that indeed the Iewes did not seek true righteousnes because they contemned Christ who is the end of the law for righteousnesse to beleeuers and therefore they had no cause to feare the loosing of the righteousnesse of the law by cleauing to Christ who is the end of it Or the connexion may be this to render 〈◊〉 why the Iewes through ignorance and pride refused the righteousnesse of God because they knew not Christ who is the end of the law for righteousnesse Tim. What law is meant heere Sil. By law is meant both ceremoniall and morall but chiefely the morall law of the ten Commandements Tim. In what sence and meaning is Christ saide to bee the end of the Law Silas This worde End hath foure significations in Scriptures
First it signifieth determination or ending of a thing as Mat. 24 3. Secondly it signifieth the mark whereunto any thing aimeth as 1 Pet. 1 9. Thirdly it signifieth perfection or accomplishment as Ro. 13. Loue is the end of the Lawe Fourthly that for whose sake or cause any thing is appointed The word End in this text may well beare all these four significations but the two last especially For Christ hath determined the ceremoniall Law for signification and practise and the Morall Law for curse and extreame rigour Also he is the marke at which the whole Old Testament to wit both Law Prophets aymed for they bare witnesse to Christ Ro. 3 21. Thirdly Christ is that which is intended in the Law and for which the Law is appointed Lastly hee is the perfection of the Law inasmuch as he hath exactlie in euery point perfourmed it bearing the punishment due to the breach and yeelding due obedience Tim. But declare vnto vs more particularly in what respects Christ is the perfection of the Law Silas First in respect of his integrity and puritie of his Nature being conceiued without sinne Math. 1 18. Luke 1 35. Secondly in respect of his life and actions being wholly conformed to the absolute righteousnesse of the Law 2 Cor. 5 21. Thirdly in respect of the punishment which he suffered to make satisfaction vnto Gods Iustice for the breach of the Law Col. 1 20. To which may be added that hee hath purged the Lawe from the corrupt glosses of the Pharisics Math. ch 5 6. Lastly he reneweth it causing his members heere to beginne and in heauen to fulfill the obedience of it Tit. 3 5. 6. Tim. What is the summe of the first part of the 4. 〈◊〉 Silas Thus much whereas God gaue vs the Lawe of the ten Commandements to be a Law of perfect righteousnesse and men thorough weakenesse are vnable to keepe 〈◊〉 therefore Christ is now made the perfection of the Law for that Christ hath made perfect and full that which the Law coulde not for it could not pardon our sinnes nor giue vs power to fulfil it but Christ hath done both these by application of his obedience and sufferings to beleeuers Tim. What Doctrine ariseth from this verse thus explained Silas First whosoeuer desireth perfect righteousnesse and eternall life must come to Christ who is therefore called our righteousnesse 1 Cor. 1 30. 2 Cor. 5 21. The reason heereof is because perfect righteousnesse such as is required in the Lawe and to which eternall life is due is to be found in the man Christ onely and in no other humaine creature whatsoeuer and this commeth to passe not by any defect in the Law which is a worde of life and ordained to giue life Rom 7 14. but by our owne default who cannot thoroughlie obey it Rom. 8 3. Tim. What profit is to be made of this Doctrine Silas It conuicteth those of error which will bee Iustified any other way either in whole or in part saue by Christ onely for since nothing that men do or can doe before or after grace can be saide to be Christ Christ alone is our righteousnesse therefore to trust in anie thing for righteousnesse is to make that a Christ and so to renounce him Secondly it teacheth that true Christian people be the onely happie men and onely Christian religion to bee the onely true religion because it alone teacheth the Doctrine of Christ and of righteousnesse by him therefore all other professions besides Christianity directly leades to perdition whatsoeuer shewes they haue Turcisme Papisme Paganisme c. are false and deceitfull religions Tim. What is the next Doctrine Sil. That the chiefe office and dutie of the Lawe is not onely to giue knowledge of our sinnes and to bee a direction for our life and manners but to direct vs vnto Christ as vnto the proper end thereof in respect whereof the law is tearmed our Schoole-Maister to Christ Gal. 3 24. Tim. But how doth the Lawe direct and bring vs vnto Christ Silas Not directly and ofit owne nature for so it threatens vs with death for euery disobedience promiseth eternall life no otherwise then vpon perfect obedience which wee vtterly want but indirectly and by accident namely by shewing out sinnes accusing condemning vs therefore it compels vs to despaire of our getting righteousnesse and life by our owne obseruing of the Lawe driuing vs by that meanes out of our selues to seeke vnto Christ for the pardon of our sinnes and to be accounted perfectly iust by his obedience imputed vnto vs. For as a glasse by shewing vs the blots in our face warnes vs to wipe them out and a sicknesse being knowne and felt enforceth vs to the Physition for helpe and as hunger and wearinesse compels vs to looke out for meate and rest so the law by opening our guiltinesse and terrifying our conscience by denouncing punishments makes vs run to Christ for remedy that wee may bee iustified by him laide holde on and receiued by a true and liuely faith Tim. What profit of this doctrine Silas First it argueth all such of great foolishnesse as seeke to be iustified by the workes of the law for that is instead of a Schoole-Maister to make it a father and a redeemer vnto vs. Secondly it doth admonish vs how we may become profitable hearers of the law to wit by learning from the law being rightly expounded not our sinnes alone and the iudgements due vnto them but by considering Christ to bee our redeemer and deliuerer from sinne and the curse due to them Therefore such are here iustly to be reprooued as vpon hearing of the law preached do sticke in the knowledge of their sinnes and the feare of Gods wrath due to them whereas they should be led forward thereby to see and seele a great need of Christ that they may seeke after him to obtaine pardon of their sins also righteousnesse and eternall life by him as a man that is wounded or one that is sicke runnes to the Physition for reliefe and helpe so the law reuealing sinne and death should whip to Christ. Tim. Come to the second part of this text and tell vs what doctrines we are to learne from thence Silas First that Christ together with his righteousnesse are receiued not by any workes but by beleeuing as it is heere written to him that beleeueth Secondly we learne that the righteousnesse of Christ is offered and giuen not to the beleeuing Iewes alone but to all elect Gentiles also which shall beleeue in him as it is written to euery one that beleeueth Tim. What followes heerevpon Silas These two things First that the difference betweene the Iew and Gentile vnder the law is now taken away by Christ vnder the Gospell Secondly heere is great matter of comfort for all faithfull persons whosoeuer how weake soeuer their faith be so it be true for vnto such their
sinnes done against the law shall not be accounted and the righteousnesse which Christ hath done shall bee imputed vnto them as their owne to bee full and true blessednesse Whosoeuer hath found mercy to beleeue in Christ hee is freed from the malediction of the law his sinnes cannot hurt Moses cannot condemne him nay he is Lord ouer the law sinne hell and death beeing through Christs righteousnesse heire of life DIAL V. Verse 5 For Moses thus describeth the righteousnesse which is of the law that the man which doth these things shall liue thereby Tim. FRom what booke of Moses is this testimony fetched and what is the summe of it Silas The testimony is fetched out of Leuiticus 18. verse 5. The summe where of is thus much that whosoeuer perfectly keepeth the whole law shall haue that righteousnesse vnto which as a due debt belongeth eternall life So as heere in these wordes is a compact betweene God and man God promiseth eternall life so as men do his starutes perfectly this is the couenant of workes made with Angels and men in their creation and repeated in Scripture to force vs to Christ. Tim. To what purpose is this testimony cited Silas First to prooue that there is a righteousnesse of workes as well as of faith Secondly to proue that it is impossible for any meere man to haue this righteousnesse of workes because the condition vppon which the righteousnesse of the law doeth depend is not possible to bee fulfilled which is this to doe the whole lawe in euery poynt it being a thing which farre surpasseth the infirmity of mans nature and therefore we may not seeke either righteousnesse or eternall life by the works of the law but by faith in Christ Iesus Tim. Now come to the wordes and tell vs what is meant by describeth Silas Thus much to set foorth a thing in so plaine and cleere manner as that it may be well perceiued and vnderstood as a thing painted in liuely colours to be seene Tim. What is meant by the righteousnes of the law Silas That 〈◊〉 ousnesse which the lawe morall teacheth and describeth which elsewhere is called our owne righteousnes or the righteousnesse of woorkes because it sticketh in our selues and standeth in working after the law and not in beleeuing the Gospell Tim. What lesson are we to learne from the first part of this verse being thus explained Sil. That all such texts of Scripture as do teach workes and promise life vnto them they belong vnto Moses and are part of Moses law though they be written in the newe Testament as namely those words of Christ to the young man Math. 19. 17. If thou wili enter into life keepe the commandements also Rom. 2. 6. 7. and 13. For the Gospell requireth workes as truites of faith not as merites of righteousnes and life Tim. What vse is to be made of this poynt Silas It helpeth vs to distinguish betweene the sentences of the law and of the Gospell for the Gospell doth often promise life eternall and saluation to repentance and good works but not as they are performance of the law but as the tokens and fruites of a liuely faith whereby the promise of eternall life is apprehended Tim. Now go forwards and shew vs what is meant by doing he that doth Silas To doe signifies to keepe and performe exactly and most perfectly without any the least faylings at any time for here the sentence is legall but when the sentence is Euangelicall then to doe signifies no more but to desire to take care and to endeuour to doe what wee may and what lies in vs as Iohn 13. 17. If ye knowe these things happy are ye if ye do them Tim. What is meant in our text by these things Silas The statutes and lawes of God as appeareth by the 5. verse of the 5. chap. of Leuit. Tim. Of what life doth this text speake Silas Not of a temporall life only as some vnderstand it but of eternall life also which appeareth by comparing this place with Mat. 19. 17. For as the law threatneth death eternall to euery transgressour so it propoundeth life both temporall and eternall to the perfect keeping of it vnto which is required these three things First that all the statutes of the law of God be kept the little as well as the great Secondly that they be kept with the whole heart the whole minde and the whole strength Thirdly that they be kept all our whole life long vntil the last gasp and yeelding vp of the Ghost Deut. 27. 26. Math. 22. 37. Gal. 3. 10. Tim. Tell vs nowe what instructions wee are to learne from the latter part of this verse Silas First that the righteousnesse of the law is a performance of perfect obedience Secondly that this perfect obediēce cannot be obtained of any man in this life Thirdly that no man must looke to haue eternall life by his workes of the Law for it is written hee that doth them shall liue thereby but none doth them therfore none shall liue by them And note this that righteousnesse and life are denied to come by the law in respect of vs who doe it not Tim. But how may it be proued that there is none that doth the workes of the law perfectly Silas Vnregenerate men cannot doe them for they are euill from their youth vp Gen. 6 5. and 8 20. neither regenerate men can fully doe them for in many things we sinne all lames 3 2. 1. Iohn 1 8. Tim. If Gods law be not possible to be kept then it should seeme that the promise of life made vnto it is ridiculous and idle Silas Nay not so for it was once possible to obey perfectly in our creation Secondly the keeping of the law is possible to Christ though it bee not to vs who yet haue title to eternall life by Christs fulfilling of it Thirdly the elect by grace in this life are made able in some measure ro keepe it and shall be able to doe it perfectly in the life to come when they shall loue God and their neighbour with all their heart Tim. What vse is to bee made of these doctrines concerning our great vnablenesse to haue righteousnesse by the Law Silas First it confuteth such as looke for eternall life by the workes of the Law which indeede can minister nothing but death to vs sithence wee cannot keepe it For as it promiseth life to the dooers so it threatneth death to him that failes but in one point and what man liuing is he that sinneth not Secondly it serueth to humble vs in as much as by our owne fault we are made vnable to doe the works of the law in that perfection that it requireth for that it cannot giue vs righteousnesse and life it must bee imputed to a weakenesse in our selues and not to an insufficiency in the lawe Rom. 8 3. Thirdly it sendeth all men
all respect vnto workes by the certainty facility and fruite that followes it and no we affirmatiuely Paul sheweth what it is that faith speaketh Tim. Howe is the certainty of this righteousnes gathered Silas From the nature of the obiect which is the word of God not euery word but the word of faith euen the promise of Christ apprehended by faith verse 8. The sum where of is this that Christ Iesus is dead and rose againe to iustifie all that beleeue in him verse 9. Tim. How gather ye the facility of the righteousnes of faith that it is easie and possible Silas By this that vnto our iustification there is no more required then this that the hearte beleeue and the mouth make confession of the death and resurrection of Christ. Tim. What is the summe of this whole text Silas Thus much hee that truely beleeueth and accordingly doth professe the promise of God made vnto mankinde concerning blessednesse by the incarnation life death and resurrection and intercession of Christ hath a ready and certaine way to attaine righteousnesse and eternall saluation without al consideration of merit of works either done before or after grace Tim. Come we to the eighth Verse and tell vs what parts it hath Sil. These three First a question which is imperfect must be thus supplyed But what saith the righteousnesse of Faith This question serueth to stirre and quicken vp attention Secondly an answere This it sayeth that the word is neere thee c. Thirdly a declaration what worde hee meaneth not of the Lawe but of the Gospell Tim. Come we to the Interpretation and tell vs in vvhat 〈◊〉 it is saide That this word is neere vs Sil. That is to say it is propounded and offered vnto vs plainly to be vnderstood by the ministerie of the Gospell so as we neede not crosse the Sea nor climbe vp the Mountaines or take any long painfull iourneyes to seeke it out Tim. How is it saide to bee neere in our hearts and in our mouthes Silas It is neere in our hearts by beeing grafted or planted in our hearts by faith and it is neere in our mouthes when wee make profession of it before men when cause requireth so to do for Gods glorie or the benefit of others Tim. Why is the Gospell called the word of Faith Silas First effectiuely because it begetteth faith thorow the Spirit as verse 17. Secondly obiectiuely because it is receiued by Faith as the proper and especiall obiect thereof Also because it teacheth and requireth not workes but Faith onely vnto righteousnesse before God The Papists doe erre which say that the doctrine of faith and life is meant by the word of Faith Heere Paul medleth not with good life elsewhere hee dealeth about it Tim. Let vs now know what Doctrines we haue out of this eight verse Silas These three First that a liuely Faith hath the worde of God for the foundation and grounde of it to builde and stay vpon whereby Word we may vnderstand either generally that word which is reuealed vnto vs in the Scripture of the Old and new Testament For Faith doth beleeue and assent to all that which GOD speakes in the Scriptures because they proceede and come from him who is the God of truth al whose words are most true and faithfull howbeit our Christian Faith doth more specially respect the word of the Gospel the promise of Grace touching the remission of sinnes and eternall life by Iesus Christ as it is saide heere by way of exposition This is the word of Faith which we preach And wheresoeuer wee finde Faith and Christ his blood and death coupled together wee are giuen to wit that the Doctrine teaching Christ his person and office is the proper obiect of our iustifying Faith which is therefore by Diuines defined to bee an affiance in the promise of Grace Tim. What may bee the reason that Faith looketh in the matter of iustifying onely to the word of promise Silas Because that word alone doth offer vnto sinners the merits of Iesus Christ to bee freely enioyed of them vnto remission of sinnes and saluation so as they be imbraced and receiued and therefore they bee called the word of his grace and the Gospel of Christ the word of saluation and reconciliation because both the free loue of God and Christ and al his benefits be propounded to the elect in the word of promise Tim. What vse are we to make of this first doctrine Silas It confuteth the Papistes which make not the word alone but their Apocrypha writings humane Traditions to be the Anchor and stay of faith which is with the foolish Builders to lay our Foundation vppon the sand and not vpon the rocke Tim. What is the second Instruction Silas That Faith is no wauering vncertaine opinion fleeting through ignorance and feare but is a firme vnmoueable and sure knowledge because it resleth vpon Gods worde and promise then the which nothing is more sure and certaine For it is written The word of God is true 2 Sam. 7 28. His testimonies are sure and endure for euer Psal. 19 7. 1 Iohn 2 17. Also Heauen and earth shall perish but one tittle of Gods word shall not perish and Rom. 9 6. 2 Cor. 1 20. 1 Cor. 1 9. Now then Faith it selfe must needs bee a thing vnmooueable and bring with it an infallible certainty sithence it leaneth on such a firme rocke Mat. 7 25. as the sure words of the faithfull promises of God who neither is deceiued nor can deceiue vs seeing he cannot lye Tit. 1 2. but is onely truth yea truth it selfe Ro. 3 3. Hence it is that Plerophorie or full assurance is attributed to Faith in Scripture Col. 2. 2. Hence also it is that godly Christians rather then they will deny the doctrine of Christ or anie part of it so ascertained vnto their vnderstanding and with such firme assent of their mindes receiued they choose to loose their liberties liuings yea and liues also if the will of God bee examples heereof we haue in many thousand martyrs of Christ in all ages Tim. Can ye giue vs examples of any whose Faith hath remained stable and vnshaken by reason of Gods Worde and promise Silas Yea of Iacob Gen. 32 9. of Abraham Rom. 4 21. Gods power promises being the two props of Abrahams Faith Heb. 11 17 19. Of Dauid Psal. 119. In thy word is my trust Tim. By what comparison may this bee illustrated and set foorth Sil. Of a good man whose word deserues credit and ehaseth away doubting from such to whom it is giuen so or much more then so ought the word of God to be rested in and that without wauering and anxity of minde perplexed with feare forsomuch as God is the authour of all that truth and fidelity that is in all good men and being himselfe the fountaine of all truth without mixture offalshood therefore his word may be
before him the learned Doctors of the Church yea Apostles Prophets and Christ himselfe had deliuered this truth to the Church euen from the beginning How then can it bee an heresie in Luther to teach thus but it must be an heresie also in the Pen-men of the holy Ghost to write thus Tim. What is the next Doctrine Silas That the seate and subiect of Faith is not the minde alone but the will also which is more speciallie signified by heart Acts 8 37. Ephes. 3 17. For this confidence is at least a necessary companion of faith but confidence hath place in the heart therefore Faith lodgeth there also Tim. What vse are we to make of this Doctrine Sil. It serueth to teach that vnto a liuely Faith there is required a double worke of the Spirit First to enlighten the minde that it may certainly see and assent to the things written in the Gospell Of this first worke it is that Faith is often in Scripture tearmed Vnderstanding and knowledge and seeing The other worke is to bow the affections that they embrace and fully rest in that which the minde hath fully assented vnto From this worke Faith in Scripture is tearmed trust confidence and affiance Secondly this Doctrine serueth to confute the Romanists which place Faith in the supernal part of the soule onely and will haue it to bee nothing else but the assent of the minde to the will of God whereas it is not written heere that with the vnderstanding but with the heart man beleeueth to righteousnesse There may indeede bee worthy knowledge and notable assent in the vnderstanding part but it is the heart which beleeueth to iustification Thirdly here is an exhortation to all Christians as they will bee assured of this iustifying faith not to rest content with a naked knowledge of the Gospell or that in their mindes they haue yeelded agreement and consent to the trueth of it but neerely to looke vnto this whether faith haue taken holde of their will and affections to make them obediēt to their illuminated vnderstanding with some measure of peace and ioy and to resist all contrary thoughts and motions with a loathing of them being ready to make confession of Christ in our mouthes Tim. What is signified here by confession of the mouth Silas Not onely a plaine and cleere acknowledgement of Christ to be the onely Lord and Sauiour of mankinde and of all that doctrine which concerns his office natures persons and benefits but the calling vpon his name with trust in him as in our owne Lord and Sauiour as it is expounded in the 13. verse following wherein vocation is put for consession Tim. Wherefore is this worke of confession added vnto fayth Silas To distinguish and put difference betweene a dead and a liuely faith by a peculiar fruite of it Tim. But why is this work named as the witnes of faith rather than any other worke Sil. First because it is easily gathered out of the words of Moses before alledged in verse 8. where Moses spake of the mouth and ioyned it with the heart Secondly because it is a principall token of a true faith when occasion serueth sincerely to confesse the doctrine of Christ and to call vpon his name faithfully which no hypocrites doe for they draw neere with their lippes onely Math. 15. 8. but this consession which is a sure marke of faith comes from faith as from the root of it Thirdly because great promises are made to this duty of confession Math. 10. 32. and heere saluation is promised to such as confesse Christ out of a liuely faith Tim. But in what sort and sence is saluation annexed to confession Silas Not as the effect to his cause but as the way to the end for confession is but the way onely by which iustified persons doe come to their perfect blessednes in heauen which is here signified by saluation as the highest degree of our happines Seeing righteousnes is attributed to faith and saluation necessarily follows righteousnes therfore faith is the onely instrumentall cause whereby we be iustified and saued and not confession which is but the path onely wherein the godly are to walke to heauen and a 〈◊〉 of a sauing faith 10 as vaine is that Popish note vppon these wordes that faith without workes iustifieth not it iustifieth without workes but it is not in a Christian without workes What doctrines are taught from this latter part Silas That a liuely faith bringeth forth good workes and namely the consession and inuocation of Christ which where they are there is true faith and there is no true faith where they bee not as there is no fire where there is no light nor heat for it is the nature of faith to witnesse it selfe vppon occasion as fire sendeth forth heate Therefore are wee wronged by the Papistes who accuse vs to teach a weake and a dead faith voyde of workes and Christians are to be warned to get such a faith as can shew it selfe by workes and such workes as proceede from faith for wee teach that true faith workes by loue and all works which come not of faith to be sinnes Secondly we learne that confession is a worke necessary to saluation and is to bee done of all those that will be saued necessarily as a duty and a thing commanded vs of God but not as a meritorious cause Tim. But what things belong vnto Christian confession Silas First knowledge to see the trueth concerning Christ. Secondly wisedome to espy the due occasion of confession to wit when God may bee glorified and our neighbour edified Thirdly boldnesse to doe it freely without feare of man Fourthly sincerity without dissimulation and guile Fiftly reuerence as in Gods quarrell and presence Sixtly meekenesse 1. Pet. 3 15. Such as bee drowned in ignorance of the Gospell and vnbeleefe also rash presumptious and vaine-glorious persons timorous and fearefull ones hypocrites and false-hearted men and women proud and mallepart people be not fit and meeke to performe this duty of confessing Christ. DIAL IX Verses 11 12 13. For the Scripture saith whosoeuer beleeueth in him shall not be ashamed For there is no difference betweene the lew and the Grecian for he that is Lord ouer all is rich vnto all that call vpon him For whosoeuer shall call vpon the name of the Lord shall be saued Tim. VVHat is the drift of this Text Silas To proue by authority of Scripture what he had said before in verse 10. where he ascribed righteousnesse vnto faith as to a cause and saluation to confession as to a way which leadeth vnto saluation The argument standeth thus It is not possible that the scripture should be broken and vntrue but the Scripture promiscth righteousnesse and saluation vnto such as truely beleeue and call upon Christ. This is proued by these three verses of our Text touching faith verse 11. touching confession in
verse 13. Therefore men doe beleeue with the heart to righteousnesse aud saluation pertaineth to such as confesse him Tim. What may we learne heereby that Paul prooueth his doctrine by testimony of Scripture Silas These lessons First that the Scripture is sufficient not onely to teach al needfull truths of godlinesse but to confirme and prooue it also Secondly that the word written is the infallible rule of al doctrines which are to bee deliuered vnto the Church for direction of faith or manners for in that Paul doth prooue and stablish all doctrines of Christianity by the Scripture alone not vsing any other testimony for that end Thence it followes that Scripture onely is the most certaine and vndeceiueable rule of all doctrines The reasons heereof bee first because God the author of all Scripture is most perfect in knowledge and of infinite wisedome therefore his word must needs containe a perfect rule direction whereby to iudge of doctrines Secondly our faith springs from Scripture alone Romanes 10 17. Therefore wee must beeleeue that onely for sound doctrine which can be drawne from the word of God written Tim. What vse of this doctrine Silas First it serues to admonish vs to try all things which is taught of any Ministers by the touchstone of the Scriptures as the Christians of Berea did Acts 17 11. receiuing willingly what wee finde grounded vpon and consonant vnto the Scriptures but refusing all that is diuerse from it The ancient fathers and Doctours of the Church nay the Apostles submitted their sermons and writings to this tryall 1. Thes. 5 21. 1. John 4 1 2. As we like that Gold onely that will abide the touchstone so wee must holde onely such doctrines as agree with the word of God Secondly it confuteth the Papists which make vnwritten traditions to be a rule equal to holy Scriptures being indeed a leaden rule of deceit vncertaine and subiect to change and to falshoode and error yet they will haue them imbraced with like reuerence and affection as the holy Bible Tim. From whence is this first authority fetched Sil. Out of Esay Chapter 28 verse 16. Tim. Tell vs first what ye doe obserue in the manner of alleadging this authority and what ye note in the matter Silas Touching the manner the Apostle doth so alleadge the place of Esay as withal he doth interpret and expound it which is the best manner of alleadging scriptures so to cite them as to giue some light to them For whereas Esay said he indefinitely Paul writeth whosoeuer vniuersally to shew vs that an indefinite proposition is equipollent to an vniuersall Secondly Paul mentioneth the obiect of our faith in him that is Christ whereas Esay saide onely hee which beleeueth Thirdly in Esay it is written shall not make hast in Paul shall not be ashamed that is frustrate of his successe being deceiued of that they looked for which is a fruite and consequent of hast for such as are hasty and precipitant doc their businesse vntowardly and naughtily as Saul did when hee made hast to offer sacrifice before Samuel came wherein hee did greatly sinne and was thereby brought to shame As also Peter his precipitation caused shame to him whereas the true beleeuers without such shame shall obtaine forgiuenesse of sinne by Christ. Tim. What note ye in the matter of this sentence cited out of Esay Silas First that as the high cause to wit predestination or election is not restrained to the Iewes onely but powred out vpon all sorts of men as well as Iewes Rom. 9 29. so is faith the next cause equally giuen to all people without difference of nation whatsoeuer Secondly that the reason why many Iewes and others bee ashamed and confounded is for that they beleeue not because who-soeuer beleeueth shall not bee ashamed Thirdly that the true iustifying faith hath no other proper obiect but Christ Iesus and him as he is both dead quickened this is that brazen Serpent towards which our faith looketh Fourthly that Christ is very true God because we are bound to beleeue in him see Iohn 14 1. This confuteth the Arians denying Christs eternall and naturall diuinity Fiftly that the vniuersality of the promises of the Gospell are restrained and limited to beleeuers and to them also they be extended and to euery one of them and to none other there is an vniuersallity of beleeuers as there is of vnbeleeuers Tim. But the Iewes did appropriate the promises of God to themselues alone as the true and sole heires thereof Sil. They did so but vniustly for now vnder the Gospell howsoeuer before there was manifolde and great difference see Rom. 3 2. Also 9 4 5. there is no distinction but Iew and Gentile are al one For first they haue all neede of saluation all being sinners destitute of Gods grace and of the gift of true righteousnesse Esay 53 6. Rom. 3 23. Or if wee looke vnto the meritorious cause which is Christ in him all haue like intrest by Gods mercy Rom. 11 32. or the meanes whereby to be made partakers of Christ which is Faith a guift bestowed by God indifferently vpon the Iewes and Gentiles Gal. 3 8. Ephes. 2 17 18. Tim. In what sence is God saide to be Lord of all Silas Because hee is the common Creator of all who made both Iew and Gentile Secondly because he is the iustifier of all without respect of countrey euerie one which beleeueth in Christ shall haue righteousnesse before God who is one which doth iustifie the circumcision by Faith and the vncircumcision through faith Rom. 3 30. From whence it doth follow that God accepteth not persons Acts 10 30. so as to loue one the more because he is a Iew or the lesse because he is a Gentile but is of like affections to all the faithfull of what people or language soeuer as a Father is well affected vnto all his children which do well and a workeman to all his work made by him so is God good to all his people without distinction of place Therefore a Gentile though not circumcised yet if he haue faith he shall become righteous and liue for euer whereas an vnbeleeuing Iew shall be sent away vniustified though he be circumcised Tim. What is meant by this that God is good to all Silas That he is abundantly louing and kinde not to euery particular person without exception of any singular but to all men of all sorts for Riches signify plentifull goodnesse as Ephes. 2 4 7. and by all is often meant some of all kinds Countreyes and degrees as 1. Tim. 2 3. Rom. 11 32. Tim. What are we to learne from hence Silas Not that euery man and woman be elect called and iustified as some falsely collect from hence beeing the enemies of Gods grace sufficiently confuted from this place where the vniuersall particle all is limited to such as call vpon him which none do in truth but beleeuers onely but that
Thus the Publican prayed Luke 18. 13. and Dauid Psal. 25. 1. This latter kinde of calling on God is either in heart only as Moses prayed at the red sea Exodus 14. 15. and Hannah 1. Sam. 1. 13. or both with hart and mouth as Dauid prayed Psal. 116. 1 2 3. They are both meant here vocall and mentall prayer but chiefly the latter Tim. What learne we from hence Silas That true prayer is a certaine vndoubted note of saluation euen as the want of the guist of prayer is a plain marke of a wicked man Psal. 119. Saue me O Lord for I call vpon thee Psal. 14 4. They call not vpon the Lord. Tim. What vse of this point Silas It serues to moue such as would bee saued and lacke the guift of prayer to striue to haue it and such as haue it to make precious account of it and to be heartily thankefull to God for such an vnspeakeable guift yet we ought not to thinke that by the worke of prayer we merite saluation the roote and cause whereof is faith from whence it hath all efficacy and commendation Tim. What may it teach vs that we must beleeue in him on whom we do call Silas That faith in Christ is necessary vnto true prayer yea so necessary as without it wee not onely cannot pray aright with hope to speede Marke 11 24. Iames 1. 6 7. but our prayers are turned into sinne Rom. 14 23. The reasons heereof be first because it is written he that commeth to God must beleeue that God is and that he is a rewarder of them that seeke him Heb. 11 6. Secondly because trust and confidence of the heart that God will heare is that which begetteth prayer whereof as of all other good guifts and good workes liuely faith is the mother and roote whence they spring fetching all their praise and vigor from faith therefore it was that Moses cryed for deliuerance from the Egyptians Dauid from Saul and other enemies the Syrophenissian prayed for her daughters safety the blind mā for his sight and the Publican for the remission of his sinnes c. because they beleeued that God could and would grant their petitions As we in our necessities when we need other men do willingly become sutors for helpe at their hands when we haue trust to bee heard and succoured so it is the affiance of Gods goodnesse which doth bring foorth inuocation and calling on his name as Dauid said Wee beleeue and therefore wee pray Psal. 116. Tim. What profit is to be made of this instruction Sil. First it doth admonish vs that when we pray we bring faith hauing assurance of Gods loue in Christ that for his sake he is our sather and also will faithfully keepe his promises which he hath made to them that call vpon him Secondly to reprooue such as doe offer to pray hauing their hearts voyd of this holy confidence without which all prayers bee vaine and idle Thirdly to comfort such as feele their hearts stirred vp to desire of Gods blessings with a confidence to obtaine because this is a certaine note that they haue faith without the which they could not haue such desires and such confidence Ephe. 3 12. Fourthly to conuict the Papists of error for their calling vpon Saints departed in whome because they may not put any trust for cursed is he that trusteth in man therefore no prayer ought to bee made to them but to God alone in whom alone it is that wee may put our confidence Therefore all religious prayers to him are onely to be made and to none other Also this confuteth Bellarmine who saith that vnto prayer it is not needefull that hee that prayeth haue faith to assure him of being heard directly against this Scripture and Iames 1 6 7. Tim. Proceed and tell vs what hearing he speakes of in saying How can they beleeue in him of whom they haue not heard Silas Not onely the hearing which is inward of the minde and heart but of the outward hearing by the sence of the eare neyther is it the hearing of euery sound or voyce but the hearing of the word euen the word of the Gospell which is meant in this place Tim. What is the instruction from hence Silas That vnto true beleefe in God the hearing of the Gospell with our bodily eare is necessarilye required Tim. But how then shall elect Infantes beleeue seeing they are not capable of this hearing through the weakenesse of their Organ Silas This text speaketh of the meanes how to come by actuall faith which is ioyned with discourse and is got by institution and not of that habituall faith or faculty of beleeuing whereby insants are endowed thorough the wonderful secret operation of the Spirit engrafting them into Christ for saluation Tim. What are wee to thinke of them that are borne deafe and cannot heare Sil. The Holy-Ghost both by his extraordinary motion in their hearts supplies the want of outward meanes in so many deafe ones as be his chosen whereof sundry examples both in former and in this age Our text speaketh of the ordinary way whereby Christians doe obtaine the guift of faith to wit by externall hearing which is as necessary to faith as faith is to prayer or prayer to saluation Tim. What reasons can bee giuen why externall hearing of the word should auaile vnto faith Silas First Gods ordinance hath appointed it to bee so that by hearing faith should be engendered 1. Cor. 1 21. Secondly his promise heere made vnto hearing that there by he will worke faith Thirdly actuall faith cannot bee had without some good measure of actuall knowledge which we haue put into vs by such as instruct vs in the truth whose voyce therefore it is needfull to heare for the thing beleeued is Gods word and that is receiued by hearing Fourthly as our first parents were turned from God and drowned in vnbeleefe by hearing the Serpent so it is but conuenient that the elect by hea ring Christs voyce should be conuerted to the faith and so returne to God Tim. What vse are Christians to make heereof Silas First it teacheth the sence of hearing to bee a great and necessary blessing The Philosopher Aristotle calleth this the sence of vnderstanding sensus discipline and Paul calleth it the sence of beleeuing sensus fidei Our other senses especially our eyes are good helpes of many notable thinges for thereby wee reade in the great booke of Gods creatures wherein we beholde the glory of the Creator his maruailous wisedome his eternall power and God-head Psal. 19 1 2. 1. Cor. 2 21. Rom. 1 19 20. Yea moreouer by our eyes wee reade in the word of God and other good bookes made and penned for increase of godly knowledge sithence the sight of the creatures and workes of God is sufficient to leaue vs without excuse Rom. 1 20. but vnsufficient and effectuall to breed faith And
because reading belongs to a few and hearing is common to all therefore euen by Pauls owne testimony it hath the preheminence so as better it were to loose all our senses then to misse this alone Secondly it sets foorth the miserable estate of popish Recusants which stop their care like the Adder and will not heare also of Atheists who thereby doe barre themselues of the meanes of faith and saluation Thirdly it exhorts vs to diligent hearing with all care and conscience to heare with our best attention seeing faith is dropt in to vs by the eare Fourthly it reproues sleepy drowsie and carelesse hearers who doe as it were shut out faith that it should not enter But let vs not looke that God will open our heart except we keepe open our eares Fiftly and lastly it is matter of great cōfort for wandring lost sinners to vnderstand that there is yet a way euen by hearing the word to recouer and saue themselues therefore that they ought to liue in those Countries and places where they may bee partakers of hearing and that they hearken vnto the sauing doctrine of the Gospell with desire to vnderstand and obey it Tim. Come we now to the first step and tell vs what is heere meant by Preacher Silas It signifieth one that is the Embassadour of God to spread abroade his word and with a loude voyce to declare it Tim. What is the office of a Preacher Silas To interpret the word of God by the word of God Nehem. 8 18. and to make application of the word to the vses of Gods people by doctrine exhortation comfort 1 Cor. 14 3. Also by a reproofe and confutation 2 Tim. 3 16. Tim. What is our Lesson from this word Preacher Silas That the Office of a Minister is of great dignity because it principally consistes in publishing and declaring the word of God which is a farre more high and excellent function in spirituall account respect then to be the Ambassador of the greatest man in the worlde by how much heauen is higher then the earth and the counsell of GOD higher then the will and pleasure of men and saluation passeth all humane and worldlie affayres Tim. What vse is to be made heereof Silas It must stay men from rash entering into so high and holy a vocation before they haue fitnesse thereunto which were a fearfull presumption Secondly it admonisheth such as be Ministers to do the work whereto they are called that is the work of Gods Ambassadors to preach the word with an holy importunity 2 Ti. 4 2. 3. it conuicts the Popish Church of error in that they wil haue the greatest worke of a Minister to bee to minister the Sacrament of the Altar to sacrifice Christ againe Fourthly it reprooues such as will continue Ministers and yet are vnmeete for this duty of proclayming Gods word Lastly it warneth to lay hands hastily on no man 1 Tim. 5 22. Tim. What means this Question How can they hear without a Preacher Sil. It cannot be that one can heare vnlesse the worde be preached made to sound in his care by liuely voice for there is a relation betweene hearing and speaking Tim. What Doctrine ariseth from hence Silas That vnto the hearing of the word the preaching of it is necessary euen as hearing is necessary to faith and faith to prayer and prayer to saluation so it is necessarie that there be preaching that men may heare The reason heereof is because there is a relation or mutuall respect betweene the sence of hearing and the obiect thereof which is a sound or voice We can hear nothing but a sound and therefore there must be some to preach and teach that others may heare Thus often times are preaching and hearing in Scripture set downe for Correlatiues Secondly it is the good pleasure of God now no otherwise to call his people to his kingdom then by Preachers therefore Preachers of the word are needful for we cannot be saued vnlesse we be called to the Faith of Christ and there is no way to call vs but eyther by God himselfe immediately or by his Ministers mediately but he hath ceased now to speake to vs immediately from himselfe Therefore if we will be saued wee must heare Gods Ministers speake to vs out of his worde and thus much we may gather from such Texts of Scripture wherein the holy Ghost doth often ioyne preaching and beleeuing togither as in Iohn 17 20. Acts 8 12. 14 1. And moreouer it serueth to teach vs that if we desire to beleeue and be saued wee must attend preaching and hearing of Sermons and this is the reason why GOD woulde neuer suffer his people in any age to want outward vocation by his Ministers Noah was a Preacher of righteousnesse Abraham a Prophet God gaue vnto the Iewes Moses his prophet and after him the Priestes and Leuites to teach Israel his Lawe and extraordinarily raised vp many Prophets and at last hee sent his Sonne to declare his wil for the saluation of the world He gaue moreouer some to be Apostles Prophets Euangelistes and others to be pastors and teachers to the end of the world for the gathering of the Saints Ephes 4. Tim. But cannot God giue Faith and saluation vvithout preaching and hearing Silas Yes he both can and doth it to elect Infants so dying and to many Christian exiles which liue in continuall banishment from his Church but we are to consider not what he is able to do but what his will and appointment is namely to saue vs by the word preached 1. Cor. 1 18. 1. Tim. 4 16. How admirable and gracious is God who can wrap such power in the voyce words of men as shall kindle sauing faith in the hearts of the hearers Stoope to this holy ordinance Tim. What profit is to be made of this doctrine Silas This teacheth how miserable that people is which want the ordinary preaching of the word they must needes fall into the Ditches which haue none but blinde or carelesse guides to leade them they cannot but decay which haue no vision Prouer. 29 18. As the Lampe is extinguished without oyle so religion and knowledge will decay without preaching which is as the oyle to the lampe as grasse withers without raine and our bodies starue without foode so doe our soules without sound doctrine seasonably giuen which is as raine and food to the soule Secondly heere is an admonition to all Magistrates namely Patrons of beneficies whom it concernes to prouide the people of Preachers of whom they may heare instructions to life as they will answere to God for their soules And thirdly to the people that they do earnestly desire and seeke to liue vnder the preaching of the Gospell where they may heare the doctrine of saluation for where preaching may ordinarily be had God neuer workes an inward calling without an outward vocation nor is knowne to
bring you tydings of great ioy c. Tim. What signifies to obey the Gospell Silas To beleeue the doctrine of saluation by Christ and thus the word is vsed in Acts 6 7. and Romanes 1 5. whereupon it is tearmed the Lawe of Faith Rom. 3. 27. because it requireth obedience Tim. For what Reasons is Faith called Obedience and to Obey put for Beleeue Silas Because to beleeue is the chiefest obedience it is commanded vs to beleeue in Christ 1 Iohn 3 23. and our reason and iudgement is naturally repugnant to the Doctrine of the word for they are darknesse Ephes. 5 8. Therefore to assent to the word and willingly to beleeue the truth without reasoning and gainsaying it is a verie great obedience Secondly this obedience of Faith bringeth forth obedience in practise for faith purifieth the heart Acts 15 9. and workes by loue Gal. 5 6. No Christian shall obey God by louing him and our neighbour by slaying sinne and dooing righteousnesse vnlesse he first beleeue that the word is from God and submit to it by Faith Tim. What will follow heereof Sil. First that all vnbeleeuers are obstinate and rebellious sinners against God though they think otherwise and be held for honest men Secondly that such as lacke Faith cannot perfourme any obedience vnto God it is sinne if it be not of faith Tim. What Doctrine ariseth from hence That all which heard the Apostles did not beleeue them Tim. That the Faith of the Gospell is not common to all which heard the Gospell as it is written All men haue not Faith 2 Thess. 3 2. Also experience proueth the truth heereof for the Prophets complaine that few beleeue their preaching Esay 53 1. Also Christ when hee preached the doctrine of the Gospell most clearly and mightily confirmed it by myracles yet but one heere and there did receiue it scarse one man of a thousand such also was the successe of the Apostles preaching as this place proueth and such it is continually Tim. But Paule had sayde that hearing bringeth foorth Faith Silas It is true that hearing of the word is necessarie to faith but not on the contrary doth faith necessarilie follow of hearing If any man do beleeue it is thorough hearing as an outward meanes but not euery one that heareth proueth a beleeuer Iustification presupposeth vocation but vocation is not alwaies accompanied with Iustification Tim. What is the reason why all which heare do not proue beleeuers Sil. Because all are not elect and it is a certain thing that onely such as are ordained to life do beleeue Actes 13 48. Thence it is called the Faith of the elect Titus 1 1. and they are said to be called which are predestinate Rom. 8 31. Secondly because outward hearing is not enough to engender faith there must be also an opening of the eyes and heart by the Spirit Acts 26 18. and 16 14. But this Spirit the world cannot receiue Iohn 14 17. Such onely receiue it to whom it is giuen Math. 13 11. And Esay 53 1. hauing saide few beleeued their report addeth this as a reason because The arme of the Lord was not reuealed that is Gods powerfull spirit did not touch their hearts effectually Thirdly in some their pride and ouer-weening by conceyuing too highly of their owne wit and vnderstanding leaning vnto their owne naturall wisedome is a very great hinderance to faith Math. 11 25. 1 Cor. 1 26. Fourthly many stumble at the pouertie of Christ and his followers Mat. 11 6. To which may be added the wicked examples of preachers and professors of the Faith as a great obstacle Tim. What vse is to be made heereof Silas That we now do not the lesse esteeme the Gospell though we see it generally vnfruitfull because this hath beene the portion of other times and ages herewith Christians must arme themselues that they bee not offended to see the multitude of vnbeleeuers and there is no place so ful of vnrighteous men as where the word is most preached which is a great occasion of stumbling to cause men to thinke ill of the Doctrine as if it were the proper cause of wickednesse or at the leastwise vnable to conuert sinnes whereas the faulte is not in the word nor alwayes in the teachers but in the indisposition naughtines of the hearers the seede being good but the ground barren and euill Secondly it confutes such as thinke the Faith of the Gospell to proceede in part at the least from the naturall strength of mans free will whereas this beeing equall and of the like force in all men then should all men haue Faith and equally obey the Gospell If free will were the cause of beleeuing that is if men did therefore beleeue and receiue Grace offered because they are willing to receiue it might refuse if they would if Faith might come after this fashion who is it but he would be content to be a beleeuer But the Scripture teacheth vs that Faith is the gift of God Tim. From whence doth the Apostle fetch this testimonie of Esay to prooue the fewnesse of beleeuers what is the drift of that Oracle Silas He doth fetch it from Esay 53 1. the drift both of the Prophet there and the Apostle heere is all one euen to complaine of the Iewes infidelity namely that the ioyfull message of the Gospell had so harde successe and vnhappy end among them as that the greatest number should still abide in their vnbeleefe wherewith seeing men were not mooued therefore Paul turneth his complaint to God and mourneth for it before him Tim. What are wee to vnderstand by this Question Who hath Sil. This question signifies sometimes None at al as Rom. 10 6. and it is sometimes put for Few as Psal. 15 1. and heere likewise Tim. What signifies Report Silas The word in the Hebrew signifies hearing or the Doctrine which was heard not which the Apostles themselues heard of God but which the Iewes heard from the Apostles therefore it is saide Our report in which word the thing which is the obiect of hearing is put for hearing it selfe Tim. What Doctrines from hence Silas That the Prophets by the Spirit of prophesy did foresee what effects would follow the Gospell preached to the Iewes God foreseeth all thinges of himselfe primarily men do it secondarily by the helpe of his Spirit Secondly we learne that it is a cause of great greefe to the Ministers of God to see none or little fruite to come of their teaching Heb. 13 17. wherein they must shewe patience considering it was the portion of Christ his Prophets and Apostles Thirdly wee learne that when the Gospell was first deliuered to the Iewes the smallest number did receiue it euen an handfull in respect of the rest which resisted it like to the gleannings in haruest or Grapes after the vintage The cause heereof was not the prophesie of Esay because he foretold it but the cōtrary rather beeing true
preachers were sent from Eleutherius the first Bishop of Rome to instruct the Brittaines in the Christian faith also by good stories it will appeare that Austine brought in Romish tyrany and superstition rather then the faith of the Gospell peruerting the people rather then conuerting them Thirdly it commends diligence in the Ministers by the example of the Apostles shall we not attend our flock when the Apostles trauailed so far And the great power and esficacy of the worde by the prosperous power of God also the goodnesse of God illustrating this worlde with this newe light from heauen Tim. What is the next obiection Silas Did not Israel know Where some word is to bee supplyed to make vp the sence as God after maister Beza or the generall preaching of the Gospell or the conuersion of the Gentiles depending thereon which last Piscator likes best because the following Prophesies doe speake of their vocation Tim. What is the meaning of the obiection Silas That though Israel heard yet it may be they vnderstood not the doctrine nor counsell of God touching the calling of the Gentiles therefore they tooke offence at their conuersion of meere ignorance Tim. How is this obiection answered Sil. They did grudge and were angry that the Gospell was translated to the Gentiles also in their heartes they disobeyed and with their mouthes gaine-sayed the doctrine of Christ as is is proued heere by testimonies out of Moses and Esay and therefore the Iewes could not chuse but knowe the Gospell and that it was preached to the Gentiles for this was the occasion of their enuie and anger Tim. Whence is the first testimony fetched Silas From Deuteron 32 22. where God threatneth the Iewes that he will punnish them with iealousie and anger by preferring the Gentiles before them at the sight whereof their heartes should bee vexed to behold all their priuiledges taken from them and giuen to a people whom they accounted most vile and despicable Tim. What is meant by Iealousie Silas It is borrowed from married estate where a man is grieued to see his beloued wife eyther wholy taken away or to see another admitted to the fellowship of his loue It signifyeth then the great griefe of the Iewes to see the Gentiles admitted into that dignity which they once had to wit to be the people and worshippers of the true God from whom they had so long beene strangers Tim. If iealousie bee a sinne how is God said to prouoke to it Silas Eyther by occasion bestowing benefits to the Gentiles to the angring of the Iewes Acts 13 44. or accidentally as the light of the Sunne offends weake eyes though it bee in it selfe comfortable or in respect of the end that by such anger the Iewes might be stirred vp to beleeue in Christ as a mother to bridle the wantonnes of her owne Childe will cast it off and call vnto her the Childe of a stranger to moue it to haue the more grace but God doth that in earnest which mothers doe in iest or as iealousie is a punishment of former sinne so it is of God as is to bee seene by the former place of Deut. 32 21. The Iewes had chosen to themselues such as were no Gods therefore God to vexe them would take to him such as were no people they had chosen to themselues another husband and he had chosen another wife to bee euen with them Now sinne as it hath the nature of punishment is a good thing and comes of God for it is the execution of his iustice Tim. What is the doctrine from hence That God in his iustice doth punish sinne by sinne yea in such sort as he doth proportionate the paine to the fault example heereof in Pharaoh whose heart was hardned of God for his former sinne see Romanes 1. 26 28. and 11 8 9. Tim. What profit of this Doctrine Silas It teacheth how fearefull a thing the iustice of God is in that for sinne he can strike not the body of men alone but the very soules of men with new sinnes filling them with more sins which greedily follow their owne lusts to shew himselfe the Lord and Gouernour of the soules as well as of the flesh of men and is able to wotke in them eyther good things according to his mercies or euill things according to mens merites Secondly it warneth all men aboue all things to beware as of all sin so especially of sinning wittingly and willingly after many instructions and benefits and admonitions to amendment for God will plague such spiritually by giuing them ouer vnto the power of sin which is the most greeuous iudgement vnder heauen and it is so much the more greater because it is insensible for whereas all other iudgments be without sinne this alone is with increase of guilt and sinne Tim. Why doth bee call the Gentiles no people beeing so great a people Silas Because first they were such in the account of the Iewes Mat. 15 28. Secondly they were such in the account of God himselfe who reckoned them for no people as they esteemed him for no God Thirdly because they were not Gods people they might as well bee no people as not his people for as wicked men are said to be dead in sinnes while they liue so the Gentiles while they were sttāgers from God were not worthy to bee esteemed his people or any people at all Tim. But wherefore tearmeth he them a foolish people seeing there were amongst them Philosophers and many learned men Acts 17 18. Rom. 1 22. 1. Cor. 1. 20. Silas They were indeed wise in the wisedome of the world which is foolishnesse with God all true wisedome stands in the knowledge of God Iere. 17. They haue cast away thy words what wisedome is therefore in them Tim. But Paul doth witnesse in Rom. 1. 20. 21. that Gentiles had the knowledge of God Silas They had some litterall and superficiall knowledge by the light of nature through the view of the creatures but no true sauing knowledge by the light of the Spirite through the vnderstanding of the Scriptures Tim. What is the doctrine from hence Silas That wretched is the estate of all people and persons which liue without the sound knowledge of Christ because they are without God strangers from him voyd of his life full of foolishnesse and sinne and subiect to eternall destruction Tim. What vse heereof Silas It serues to moue vs to thankefulnesse for the light of the Gospell and to walke in it while wee haue it seeing thereby we are deliuered from our former condition of ignorance and vnbeleefe and restored to such a maruailous wisedome which makes wise to saluation see Chap. 9 verse 26. DIAL XIIII Verses 20 21. And Esay is bold and saith I was found of them that sought mee not and manifest to them that asked not after me and vnto Israel he saith All the day long
saluation and cannot bee sure of it by an ordinary and infallible certainty Secondly to exhort all Christians to endeuour the making sure of their owne election to themselues according to the counsell 2 〈◊〉 1. 10. and it is made sure by the fruites of sanctification 2 〈◊〉 1 5 6 7. Tim. What is the second argument to proue the Iewes to be not reiected from saluation by Christ Silas It is taken from the efficient cause to wit Gods eternall and vnchangeable loue the reason standeth thus whome God from euerlasting loues as his owne and electeth them these he neuer casteth off this proposition is in the beginning of the second verse but there are some of the Iewes whome God did loue and chuse from euerlasting this proposition is not expressed but infolded in these words his people therefore all the Iewes are not reiected this must be vnderstood as a consequent necessarily arising of the promises Tim. What is meant by casting away in the 2. verse Silas To repell or driue from God and Christ Iesus and from eternall life in heauen God hath done this to euery Iew. Tim. What signifies foreknowledge Silas Predestinating so Ambrose expoundes it or whome hee loued and embraced beeing elected from the beginning so Beza expounds it and maister Caluine puts foreknowledge for Gods good pleasure There is in God a twofolde prescience or fore-knowledge the one is a bare speculatiue foresight whereby hee vnderstandeth all things which be and are done in the worlde This belongeth not somuch to his will as to his knowledge and is no cause of things for things are therefore done not because they are foreseene but for that they be decreed Secondly foreknowledge is a knowledge in God with loue and approbation 2 Tim. 2. 19. Rom. 8. 29. this kinde of prescience in God is the cause of things and it is all one with election or predestination which is a knowing of some persons from euerlasting and 〈◊〉 them in his loue as his owne whom he will saue by Christ. Tim. What doctrine ariseth from these words Silas These two First wee are to learne that the first and highest cause of mans election and saluation is the eternall loue will or good pleasure of God as may appeare out of Mat. 11 26. Rom. 11 8. Ephe. 1 5. Rom 27 28. Rom. 9 15 18. For what can God haue out of himselfe to goe and be before himselfe and who hath giuen God first Rom 11 35. Tim. What vse of this poynt Silas First it confutes the error of such as will haue the bare prescience of God to be the cause of election and saluation this was Chrysostomes error who held that as God foresaw men would beleeue liue wel so he choose them also Ambrose was of this minde so expounding Romanes 9 15. and Augustine attributed election to foreseene faith which errour he retracted after Pelagius and his followers did erre in this matter grosly Tim. How is this errour confuted Silas First because the bare foresight of God is not the cause of the existence of any thing for hee knewe before those things which shall not bee as those which shall bee Secondly Iacob was loued and chosen of God ere euer he had done any good thing from Gods purpose nor from his bare prescience Rom. 9 11. Thirdly seeing all men were to be alike corrupt through sinne there was no good thing hee could foresee in any therefore all men shoulde haue beene reprobate if his bare foresight had beene the ground and cause Lastly the Scripture expresly denyeth that mans worthinesse is any cause of mans election Deut. 7 7. See the place Tim. What other thing learne we frem the former doctrine Silas That wee doe owe all thanks and prayse to Gods free loue for electing calling and sauing vs. Thirdly here is matter of comfort by assuring vs that now we are God will not refuse nor destroy vs since hee loued so long before we were And lastly heere is an exhortation to loue all the Children of God since they are euerlastingly beloued of God this is cause sufficient to make vs take heed how we hate any vpon whom God eternally hath set his loue and to repent of our vnkindnesses towards them Tim. What other doctrine ariseth from the 〈◊〉 of this second verse Silas That such as God foresaw and elected before all worlds cannot possibly perish The wordes of our Text do fully auouch this truth God casts not of his people whom he knew before againe it is written Mat. 24. 24. that it is not possible the elect should perish and Rom. 8 30. The predestinate shall be glorified and lastly Christ hath prayed for al the elect that they may haue his glory in heauen Iohn 17 24. Reason also confirmeth this truth for the loue of God is immutable therefore they cannot perish whom he loues for then should God alter and be changeable if the elect could fal from Gods loue and be Reprobates but because God changes not he that is once loued of God is euer loued and therfore cannot bee condemned in hell Hence is the election and fore-knowledge of God compared vnto a seale and foundation which bsares things of great stablenes 1. Ti. 1 17. Mountaines of Brasse are not so strong as Gods louing purpose and decree is I am not as men that I should repent nor as sonnes of men that I should 〈◊〉 againe I am 〈◊〉 I change not Tim. What profite of this doctrine Silas It confuteth the error of such as say the elect may lose Gods loue by their owne fault this is to make God vnable variable and the Scriptures false Secondly it teacheth the estate of the elect to bee most stable and permanent not in respect of their owne strength but of Gods loue and counsell Thirdly it comforteth the poore afflicted consciences of Gods children against the feare of damnation such as once haue perceiued their owne 〈◊〉 may be assured of it for 〈◊〉 Fourthly it is a preseruatiue against despaire and a motiue to continuall thankefulnes that God hath set them in such an vn moueable condition If we blesse God for his temporall perishing benefits what praise doe wee owe for the lasting fruites of his eternall loue and mercy DIAL II. Verses 2 3. Know ye not what the Scripture saith of Elias how he makes request vnto God against Israel saying Lord they haue killed thy Prophets and digged downe 〈◊〉 Altars and I am left alone and they seeke my life Tim. VVHat doth this text containe Silas A third reason of his deniall taken from the like example of Elias dayes or from the like estate of the olde Church in the time of the Prophet Elias The summe hereof is thus much That as it was in the time of Elias so it is in the times of Paul the Apostle then very many Iewes were preserued in Israel frō Idolatty though Elias knew not of them so now though Paul were ignorant of it
4. What art thou that condemnest another Mans seruant he standeth or falleth to his owne Maister DIAL IIII. Verse 5 6. Euen so then at this present time there is a remnant according to the election of Grace if by grace then it is no more by workes c. Tim. VVHat doth this Text containe Silas An application of the former example vnto the time wherein Paul himselfe liued Secondly a conclusion drawne out of the application to wit that if election be free and come of grace then not of workes for merit is contrarie vnto Grace which is not at all free if it bee not all and absolutelie free Tim. What is the sum of the application Sil. This that as Elias was not alone in that corrupt estate of Israel but euen then when all seemed to bee gone from God yet there were in secret left seuen thousand true Worshippers so now when Paul alone amongest all the Iewes seemed to prosesse Christ 〈◊〉 raigning in Iewry and Paganisme in all the Worlde besides yet no doubt but God had of his fauour kept certaine beleeuers which were not knowne to the world Tim. Shew vs somewhat particularly and more plainely wherein the times of Elias the Prophet and of Paul the Apostle were like for it seemed that this should be no good Reason that it should bee so in Pauls because it was so in Elias daces For there is no such necessity as that which is once done by singular and especiall example the same ought to be done in euery time and age Silas This example of Elias is very fitly applied to the times of Paul whether we respect the thing it self or the circumstances or the causes Touching the thing it selfe as Elias thought himselfe alone in Israel and yet was not for there were many more so Paul might take himself of al the Iewes to be the only professor of Christ whereas besides him there was a remnant For circumstances they do agree Elias the prophet was raised vp extraordinarily so was Paul myraculously called to be an Apostle Againe as Elias alone was zealous for the worship of God so Paul alone of all the Iewes was an earnest defender of the Doctrine of God and as very manie resisted Elias so not a few persecuted Paul and as in Elias time Idolatry had ouerspread the kingdome of Samaria so in Pauls time Hellenisme and Pharasaisme preuailed in the world For the cause it is the same to wit Gods free election of Grace which seeing it neuer faileth nor falleth therefore it euer calleth and keepeth a certain number vnto God in his Church visible and faueth a remnant in Pauls time as it reserued a cōpany in Elias time election was the cause of reseruation of some then and of a remnant now Of these likenesses and resemblances there issueth an argument and similitude in the very phrase and manner of speech for in Elias story God sayed I haue 〈◊〉 and in Paules text it is sayed There is a remnant to make all thinges alike both in worde and matter And as the Apostle sayeth according to the election of grace so there it is written I haue reserued to my selfe which is all one in effect that they were not reserued of themselues but because God chose them in his euerlasting loue Tim. What lesson is it that wee learne by this comparing of the estate of the Church according to seuerall times Silas That it makes much for our comfort to lay together the olde and present state of the Church namely in time of afflictions The reason is because God is wont for the most part to vse like proceedings in the gouerning of his Church therfore in the afflicted state of the Church it will be very profitable to looke backe to former times of persecutions that as Paul by considering Elias his time armed himselfe against the fewnesse of professors so Gods children by such conference of times may stay their minds in patience For no crosses nowe happen but the like or worse haue falne in former ages of the Church It is vsual with the Papistes to boast of multitudes howe many and how mighty bee their friendes and followers the Gentry the Nobles Ladies and Lords Dukes Arch-dukes Princes Kings Emperours Learned men Cardinalles Popes are on their side and walke in their way whereas for most part a company of silly Tradesmen and silly persons take part with vs. To whom though we might truly say that our number is greater by a good many then they would haue it and that if the trueth of religion went by number then the Turkes and other Pagans should bee the true Church rather then Papists which come short in multitude of the Pagans Iewes and Turkes Yet let vs cast our eye backe vppon Elias and Paules times concluding that as then the multitude of Idolaters and vnbeleeuers did no preiudice to the trueth and worship of God which may be preserued and professed by a few as well as by many so nowe the faith of the Gospell if but one onely professed it in the world whereas God is to be thanked many Nations and Kings doe receiue it were not the lesse wholesome and sound though the whole world besides did goe after the great whore as sometime it did But come nowe nearer to the wordes of our Text which haue two parts First that a remnant of beleeuers were amongst the Iewes when Paul preached Secondly the true cause heereof is the election Tim. Tell vs what is meant by a remnant Sil. It signifies the smalnesse of the number of the faithfull that they were farre fewer then such as abode in vnbeliese and perished therein yet the number was not so smal but it made many thousands There is the like phrase in Rom. 9. 27 29. It is a metaphor borrowed from a cloth or heap of wheat whereof a remainder onely is left so but a few in comparison of the rest durst opēly professe the faith of Christ. Tim. What may we learne from this word for our Instruction Silas First that that part of men which perisheth is farre greater then that part which is saued as the whole heape of corne is more then that part which remaineth for seede and the peece or web of cloath is greater then the remnant and thus it is written That many are called fewe chosen Math 20 16. and that few doe enter into that narrow way which leades to life Mat. 7 14. Tim. What vse hereof Silas First to striue to be of this little stocke of this poore remnant whereof not to bee were better neuer to haue beene Secondly it mooueth to great thankfulnes such as are called to bee of this remnant when such numbers were passed ouer which were no worse then they by corruption and as good as they euery way by creation Tim. What is the second instruction Silas That the promises of God touching eternall life are neuer voyde nor euer doe fall away The
workes Tim. But why might not the Iewes bee elected and reserued to God both by grace and merite of workes Silas That is not possible for if election were both of grace and workes then workes were no workes because what doth proceede of grace that commeth freely not of debt but what commeth by merite of workes that commeth by debt but debt and no debt that which is free and by deseruing bee most contrary thinges Therefore to say that men are elected and called partly of grace partly of the merit of foreseene workes that were to put togither things that cannot agree to make debt no debt merit no merit workes no workes Grace no grace and so to affirm and deny one and the same thing which is a most absurde matter and vtterly not possible to make contradictories to be both true For as a sonne that is willed to go on an errand to Rochester on foot his father promising him a crowne or an angell at his comming backe if his Father aske him how he will haue his money suppose that hee aunswere that he will haue it partly by fauour and partly by desert the reply to him is ready Thou canst not so haue it for if it be of fauour then it commeth freely therefore not by desert of the worke and if it be by desert of the worke then not by fauour for it is due that commeth by merit desert and there is no being beholding to fauour for that Tim. What is the Doctrine to be learned from hence Silas That mens workes haue no place nor stroke at all in the election and calling of sinners neither in their iustification nor saluation The reason is because works presuppose merit and merit presupposeth debt debt is flat against grace but men are called elected of grace also iustified and glorified as appeareth verse 5. Rom. 3 24. therefore election calling and the rest depend not vppon workes which destroy grace and grace destroyeth them when the cause of eternall life is disputed and debated Tim. But good workes come of grace how then are they such enemies Silas This is true grace is the mother and roote of euery good worke wee haue no power at all to thinke or will well naturally 2. Cor. 3 5. Iohn 15 5. but grace and workes cannot be ioynt causes of election and saluation In this case they fight together as put and admit the one and the other is taken away and shut out affirme the one and deny the other This Antithesis or opposition is to bee marked against all iusticiaries whose mouth is stopped and sealed vp with this one short sentence Tim. What vse is to be made of this doctrine Silas First it confuteth such as will haue grace and workes to ioyne together in the iustification and saluation of sinners which they say is partly of Gods grace partly of mens merites Wee say with the Apostle they bee altogether of grace and therefore not at all by merits Tim. But howe can such auoyde this conclusion of Paul If it be of workes then not of grace Silas The enemies of Gods grace haue sundry shifts to auoide the force of this consequence for some-times they say that the Apostle speaks only of ceremoniall works of the law as of Circumcision Sacrifices c. But this cannot be so because Pauls words be generall shutting out all workes whatsoeuer whether naturall morall or legall ceremonies Of them all he saith that if election to life eternall come of them then it commeth not of grace Also Abraham and Dauid had morall workes as well as ceremoniall yet in Chap. 4. verse 4 5 6. Paul denieth that Abraham or Dauid were iustified and saued by any workes which they had done but by faith Secondly they say that the Apostle speakes of the works of nature which say the Rhemists doe exclude grace fauour and mercy challenging of debt not of guift but not of Christian mens workes which come from the Spirite and grace of God these workes comming from grace may euidently consist with the same and be ioyned with Gods grace as causes of saluation This shift cannot bee currant not onely for that his words be generall but because Paul speakes of the election by grace by which all are saued Therefore the merite of all workes are excluded by whomsoeuer they bee done whether by circumcised Iewe or baptized beleeuing Christian or vnbeleeuing Gentile Secondly in Ephe. 1 4. good workes are saide not to be the cause of election but the end and fruite and effect thereof Lastly Ephe. 2 8 9. Paul saith expresly we are saued not of works but by grace through faith where note that grace and faith may well stand together but they doe shut out all sort of workes from being any moouing or meritorious cause of our iustification and saluation Thirdly they say that good workes are shut out from election to the first grace but not from election to the second grace that is they say that the elect are chosen of grace onely and are also freely called and illuminated of the Holye-Ghost without all workes but the seconde grace that is iustification also sanctification and glorification these do admit merite of works to ioyne with grace Vnto this shifte of theirs I answere that that Scripture which saith that election is of grace and we are called according to grace 2. Tim. 1 9. doth also say that wee are iustified by grace not by workes Rom. 3 24. that eternall life is the gift of God Rom. 6 23. also iustification and glorification bee fetched from Gods eternall loue and foreknowledge as the first and onely efficient cause as well as election and calling Rom. 8 30. Moreouer election is not onely to the first grace but to all the meanes and to heauenly glory which is the end Rom. 9 11 23. Lastly the Pharisie who ascribed righteousnes and saluation partly to grace and partly to his good workes went away vniustified Whatsoeuer therefore the Papists can alleadge to shake and weaken the credite of this texte yet it is so strong to ouerthrow the doctrine of popish merites and iustification by workes as one of themselues Andreas Proles was wont to say in his publike readings My brethren sithence holy Scripture attributeth whatsoeuer we are or haue al vnto grace whence commeth that horrible darkenesse and superstition to ascribe so much to merite of workes Truely the estate of Christianity needes very great and speedy reformation Tim. What other vse of the former doctrine Sil. Here is an admonition to all Christians that albeit they are bound to doe good workes of all sorts and to abound in them yet it is their duty to renounce the merite of them and all trust in them and to sticke whollye and onely in the grace of God through Iesus Christ for all things belonging to their saluation least if wee put neuer so little trust in any thing done by vs we be found the
aduersarics of Gods grace Further we are taught heereby that the Romish Synagogue cannot be the true Church of Christ because most obstinately impudently they persist to ascribe mans iustification and saluation partly to grace partly to merite of works and thereby doe ouerthrow the doctrine of grace which is the very soule and life of a true Church for take away the doctrine of free election iustification and saluation and presently the very foundation of all religion is shaken to pieces so farre it is off that they can bee the true Church hauing cast downe the groundworke whereon it resteth Lastly it conuicteth such of error as vnderstand this text to bee meant of grace infused into mans heart whereas grace being set against workes therefore as workes doe sticke in men as in their proper subiect so grace heere spoken of hath no other subiect but God Tim. What doctrine doth arise out of the seauenth verse Silas First that in the Church of God there are sundry which seeke for righteousnesse and saluation and neuer obtaine it as Rom. 9 31. Tim. How comes this to passe seeing it is promised to such as seeke that they shall finde Silas The reason is because they seeke amisse and not as they ought whereas that promise is made to such as seeke aright Vnto which two things are to be considered First the manner that we seeke these things by faith and secondly that we intend Gods glorye as the end of our seeking see Rom. 9 30. Many Israelites failed in both these for they sought righteousnes and life by their owne workes and therefore obtained it not as it is written Rom. 9 31 32. and 10 3. And they robbed God of the glory of his grace Tim. What vse is to be made of this doctrine Sil. It warneth vs that it is not enough for vs to seeke to be iustified and saued vnlesse we take the right course prescribed in the worde for many pray and neuer obtaine because they pray amisse and many striue to enter and neuer enter because they striue not aright so many seeke and neuer finde because they seeke God not for himselfe but themselues and for their owne benefites and not for loue of his goodnesse that they may praise his grace and set foorth his glory Tim. What other Doctrine from this 7. Verse Sil. That in the bosome of the Church of God there haue alwayes liued two kinds of people some elect and called some Reprobate and hardened This diuision beganne in Adams family in Caine and Abell whence did spring two Cities as Augustine obserueth one of God another of the world it was continued in the family of Abraham in Isaac and Ismael the one of them beeing the childe of the Flesh and the other the Childe of the promise Also in the house of Isaac in Esau and Iacob and Christ saith That at his comming two shall bee in the fielde the one taken and the other refused Luke 17 34. And lastly Paul writeth that of the same lumpe of mankinde there are made some vesselles of mercie to honour others vessels of wrath to destruction The high and soueraigne cause heereof is the wil of God shewing mercy to whom he will and hardening whom hee will Rom. 9 17. The subordinate cause and second reason is that there are two beginnings of mankinde the seed of the woman Christ Iesus the heade of the elect and the Serpent Satan the Prince of this world which begetteth children of differing and contrary dispositions and qualities 1 Iohn 3 8 9. and Iohn 15 19. Tim. What vse are Christians to make of this truth Silas It reprooues both such as beleeue all men are elect and shall be saued and such as liue so securely as if none should perish and warns vs not to stumble though we see many wicked to be in the world Tim. What is the next Doctrine from this verse Silas That all the elect shall certainly bee saued for they attaine what they seeke for to wit Christ and his faluation as it is not possible for the Reprobate to bee saued so it is impossible that any of the elect should perish The reasons heereof be First the election of GOD which is vnchangeable Secondly the promises of God which are vndeceiueable Thirdly the Prayers of Christ which can neuer be denied Lastly the power of Christ to whose keeping they are committed which is vnresistable Tim. What Vse of this point Silas First they are from hence confuted which say the elect may vtterly and for euer fall from Gods fauour and faith in Christ. Secondly heere is great comforte to such as haue the true markes of their owne election to assure vnto them their standing in grace vnto saluation in despight of Satan sinne themselues and the whole world For they are by grace of election kept from beeing hardned to destruction DIAL VI. Verse 7 8. The rest were hardned as it is written GOD hath giuen them the Spirit of slumber eyes that they shoulde not see c. Tim. VVHat is the sum of this Text Silas That the rest of the Iewes whō God had not elected were hardned by the iust iudgement of God as he proueth by a testimony oracle of holy Scripture Tim. What be the parts of this Text Silas Two First a proposition The rest were hardned namely so many as not being freely chosen of God did not obtain Christ and his righteousnesse vnto saluation all the rest besides these were blinded Secondly a proof out of holye Scipture to confirme the hardening of the Iewes it proueth two things not only that many Iewes were hardned because the Scripture had foretold it but whence this hardnesse came or what was the maine and highest cause of the blindnesse and hardnesse of this Iewish people to wit the singular or speciall iudgement of God so appointing so foretelling yea and so working it in time also it sheweth what this hardnesse is to wit a spirituall slumber or sencelesse sleepe of the soule or a shutting of eyes and eares that seeing and hearing they should neyther see nor heare vnto their conuersion Lastly how long this hardnesse did continue vppon the Iewes namely euen from Esay his time vnto the present time wherein the Apostle wrote vnto this day which must be referred vnto the end of verse 7. the rest cited out of Esay being enclosed in a Parenthesis Tim. What signifies the rest Silas The other Iewes which did not belong to the election of Grace but were reprobates and reiected of God Tim. What is meant by hardning Silas It signifies properly the thicke skinne of ones hands or feete with trauell or worke which is so barked or stifned as if it were pierced or pinched yet it is not felt but by translation from the body to the soule it signifies the stubbornnesse or obstinacie of mans heart resisting in his wit and will the word of God This stubbornnesse is noted in Scripture by
sundry similitudes as of a stone of an Iron sinnew of a brazen forehead of an heart of Adamant Ezek. 11 19. Esay 48 4. Zach. 7 12. Heere in Zacharie as also in that place of Esay there is a plaine description of an hard heart Sec Verses 11 12 of Zachary Tim. How many kindes of an hard heart be there Silas Two one Naturall which all men bring from the wombe called a stonie heart by Ezekiel in chap. 11. verse 19. for all men from their birth are enclined to the disobedience of God being sinners and enemies vngodly and the Children of Gods wrath Secondly there is an habituall hardnesse which is gotten by long custome of sinne which for a time takes away both the feare and feeling of sinne This is common both to elect and reprobate but with great difference For hardnesse of heart in the elect before their conuersion is totall and temporary it wholly possesseth them but it continueth onely vntill their calling after that their hardnesse is partiall mixt with tenderncsse and softnesse of heart as in Dauid and Peter but in the reprobate it is totall and perpetuall so as they remaine wholly obdurate and obstinate till their death as did Cain Esau Pharaoh Iudas and these refused Iewes heere spoken of And this last hardnesse is that which is heere meant in our text which is both of the whole heart and final or for euer For this onely is peculiar to such as be not elected as the nearest iust cause of their destruction which is inflicted vpon them not so much for sinne as for beeing hardened in sinne for their impenitency in sin to the end of their life notwithstanding al means vsed to soften and cause them to relent and turne to God from their sinne Tim. But it should seeme that fewe or no men are whollie hardened because Pharaoh yeelded and desired Moses to pray for him Esau wept Achab put on Sacke-cloath Also of Iudas it is written that hee repented and that Foelix trembled and Balaam wished that hee might dye the death of the righteous Silas These were but sudden motions in the wicked which lasted not like vnto flashings or lightnings Secondly they proceeded not from a soft and brokenhart but from slauish feare and dread or present smart of diuine iudgement Thirdly that beeing once ouer they returne to their former wickednesse and contempte of Gods will as Pharach did and Felix and the reste of them c. Tim. What is the Doctrine out of these words Silas That finall stubbornenesse in sin when a sinner obstinately continueth till his death in one or more knowne sins is a certaine marke of distinction betweene an elect childe of God which shall bee saued and him which shall be for euer condemned as appeareth Rom. 9 17 18. Math. 13 15. Iohn 17 11. 1 Iohn 5 18. The Reasons heere of be because it is neither sinne nor the number nor the long continuance in them that makes the actuall difference For in all these things many of the elect and reprobates are like therefore that which doth it must needes be this vniuersall and finall hardnesse of heart vnto which reprobates are giuen ouer and so are not the elect For whome God elects into their hearts he puts his Spirit which changeth their stony hearts into fleshy being made pliable by his will but the rest as our Text is they are hardned and left in their naturall corruption to persist in it to death and this is the second reason of the doctrine that the elect haue their natural stubbornnesse corrected by the Spirit of sanctification which altereth and reneweth them vnto the obedience of the word 1 Pet. 1 2. 2 Thess. 2 13. Tim. What profit are we to make of the knowledge of this Doctrine Silas It may serue to keepe vs from rash iudgement that wee neuer giue finall sentence vppon any man to brand him for a reprobate for who can tell if a wicked man will so continue vnto the end of his life some haue beene called at the ninth houre of the day some chaunged at the eleauenth and one to wit the Theefe on the crosse conuerted at the twelfe and last houre Secondly heere is a warning to all Christians aboue all thinges in the world to striue against hardnesse of heart and to labour for soft and obedient hearts for as this latter hart to wit when it is mooued and bowed by God to follow his worde is the greatest blessing being the peculiar note of the Childe of God and a speciall fruit of the Couenant so the other to wit a stiffe and vnyeelding heart is the greatest curse beeing the marke of cast-awayes and reiected persons vnto which euery man is so much the nearer the nearer he is vnto hardnes of heart and so much the further off the more softe and contrite his heart is This admonition will be found so much the more needfull if we duely consider with our selues these two things First that we liue in times of exceeding great case plenty and prosperity by which meanes the heartes of men are most vsually hardened and made forgetsull of God as it is written Deut. 32. 15. of the Israelites when they were full and well fed they forgot the strong God that made them and prooued like the vngratefull Horse that spurneth and kickes at his maister that fedde him Secondly that this iudgement of hardnes of heart hath generally ouerspread most men which nowe professe the Gospell all places being full of wilfull sinners which haue hearts as hard as the flint or the smithes anuell or the adamant such as no meanes faire nor soule either benefits or afflictions thretnings or promises can either breake or somuch as bend them The very word it selfe which should be the meanes of softning them through their owne mallice prooues a greater meanes to harden them Therefore in this generall hardnesse of hearte there is the more cause for all men to take heede to themselues to preuent it in themselues by all good courses as namely besides the constant vse of the publike workes of religion prayer sacraments the word read and preached these foure things following are to be done of all which desire to escape an hardned heart First in time of any affliction to worke their hearts earnestly to feele Gods displeasure in it and their owne sinnes which procured it alwayes begging that euery affliction may be effectually blessed to the humbling of their hearts In time of their prosperity dayly to confesse their knowne sinnes particularly vnto God with great griefe for the offence of God in them all and euery one of them Then to meditate often and earnestly of Gods iudgements against sinne in this worlde and in hell also to meditate of the passion and death of Christ crucified of their owne mortality and death of the day of iudgement Lastly to inure themselues to mourne as well for their small as great sinnes and to auoyde diligently
the occasion of all sinnes In the third place heere is an exhortation to stirre vp such to giue God thankes as haue receiued a soft and sanctified heart a sure testimony of their election by grace when their hearts are so tender as euery worde of God can pierce and prick it and take place for framing them to the sound obedience of his will 2 Thes. 2 13. Acts2 37. DIAL VII Verse 8. As it is written God hath giuen them the Spirite of slumber eyes that they should not see eares that they should not heare to this day Tim. VVHat doth the Apostle performe here or how doeth he goe forwards Silas Hee nowe setteth vppon the second part of this Chapter to shewe that the most part of the Iewes which then liued were repelled and cast out of God This part is so knit to the former as it contayneth the proofe of that which was said in the latter end of the 7. ver touching the hardning of reprobate Iewes The proofe is a diuine testimony God so appointed it and the Scriptures long before prophesied of their hardnesse Therefore I haue truely said that the rest were hardned Hee doeth not so much proue the thing to witte their hardnesse as to shewe whence it came from God so punishing the contempt of his worde as a most righteous Iudge God hath giuen Tim. What be the parts of this Text Silas Two first a preface of Paul According as it is written Secondly the text or place of Scripture which is alledged out of Esay 6. 9. and partly out of Esay 29 10. The sence and meaning is retayned though the words be not precisely the same in Paul as in Esay where it is God hath couered them with a spirite of slumber and shut their eyes Chap. 29 10. and Esay 6. 9. Goe and make their eares heauy and shut their eyes least they see c. Tim. What are we to learne out of this preface Silas One thing generally and two thinges particularly Tim. What is the generall doctrine Silas That Gods written word is the onely perfect rule and direction for all thinges necessary to bee knowne to mans saluation as appeareth Deut. 12 32. 2. Timo. 3 16. Iohn 20 31. Whatsoeuer is necessary sayeth a Father is plainely set downe in Scripture The reason of this doctrine is because the word is in nature like vnto God himselfe pure as he is pure and perfect as he is perfect God being infinite in wisedome his word cannot afford other then absolute direction Tim. What vse is to be made of this doctrine Silas It ouerthrowes vnwritten verities traditions of the Church as idle and vnneedfull Secondly it warneth all Christians to giue ouer themselues to bee gouerned by this word in will conscience affections words manners and conuersation Tim. What bee the two particular instructions from this place Silas A twofold vse of holy Scripture First that it alone is sufficient to confirm all doctrines of godlines Paul and other pen-men of the worde vse no other proofe of doctrine therefore this probation alone is enough humaine testimonies are too weake to prooue though they bee sound and agreeable to the worde because the conscience in matters of saluation is not satisfied till it heare and haue the voyce and worde of God himselfe whose word is autopiston woorthy of credite for it selfe and all other men to bee beleeued for the wordes sake the witnesses of woorthy men serues to bewray their consent with vs and ours with them in the same trueth Therefore we alledge them when neede is and cause requires sparingly placing them as seruants after their Lorde to test not to iudge this warnes vs to receiue no doctrine which will not admitte probation from Scripture Quod legimus id credimus sayeth Hierome wee beleeue so much as wee reade we are forbid by Paul to be wise aboue that which is written The second vse of holy Scripture is to serue vs not onely to proue but to declare and interprete doctrines Euen as the light of the Sunne sheweth it selfe and other things so doth holy Scripture though the Spirite be the principall interpreter of Scripture yet the Scriptures be the soueraigne and most certaine meane of interpretation one place which is obscure and harde beeing made more easie by some place which is plaine As for the learned fathers whatsoeuer the councell of Trent haue attributed to their vniforme consent as if that were the surest rule of interpretation yet they are but subordinate and secondary meanes of exposition and not that neyther further then they speake and write the truth and prooue their interpretations by the worde Againe how often are the Fathers found to iarre amongst themselues Further how shall we know what is Gods minde but from God himselfe declaring it in his word for according to it an exposition is lawfull without danger or biasphemy as heere hardnesse is interpreted by spirite of slumber and this is declared by eyes which see not and eares that heare not and heart which vnderstandeth not Our sences and enarrations saith Irenaeus without witnesse of Scripture haue no credite Tim. What things are we now to note out of the second part of our Text namely the place or testimony of Esay Silas Three things First the description of hardnes Secondly that hardnesse is a great and heauy iudgement as any in the world Thirdly that God is the author or chiefe cause of this punishment of hardnesse Tim. What is the description of hardnesse or hardning Silas It is not a thicknesse of skinne in a mans hands or feete but a spirituall slumber possessing and ruling and holding fast lockt vp the eyes the eares and hearts of wicked men least they heare and see and perceiue and be saued Tim. What is signified by slumber Silas It signifies properly a dead and deepe sleepe called Lethargy which so bindeth the sences of men as they cannot bee awaked with pricking and much pinching such a sleepe as Adam was cast into Gen. 2. But by a Metaphor it doth imply spirituall sencelesnesse or drowsinesse and blockishnesse in diuine matters which pertaine to Gods worship and mans saluation it is called in Esay 51 23. a Cup of fury and madnesse by a speech borrowed from such as being made drunke behaue thēselues like mad and frantike men Such a thing is this slumber it takes from men all sence of godlinesse and makes them euen as furious beasts and drunken men which feele and feare nothing in the midst of extreame dangers Whereas some translate that compunction or pricking which is heere englished slumber indeed the greeke word signifies so as Acts 2. 37. Then it doth set foorth the same thing by a metalepsis of the effect for the cause for they which are ouertaken with hardnesse and the dead sleepe of sinne they are both pricked with griefe and euen vexed at the hart with anger at the word rebuking and threatning them Acts 7
vnder his snaresat his pleasure whatsoeuer they thinke to the contrary 2 Tim. 2 26. Secondly it warnes all Christians greatlie to feare God which hath such fearefull executions of his anger Who wil not be afraid to disobey the word of that God which for the cup of mercy truth and sounde Doctrine being dispised can giue men to drinke a cup of fury of error and madnesse Not that hee powers into men any naughtinesse but stirs vp that which before lay hidden which causeth sinners to drinke in more sin greedilie and to delight in doing euill with continuall thirst in such poysonfull and deadly cups Silas Proceede now to the second part of the description of an hard heart and tell vs what it is to haue eyes where-with one cannot see and eares wherewith one cannot heare Silas To haue eyes and eares vnfit to see and heare or such eyes and eares wherewith they were not able to see and heare as in Math 13 15. eares dull of hearing and their eies heauy and shut as in Esay 6 10. and 29 10. Men vse to say As good neuer a whit as neuer the better so as good not to see or to heare as by hearing and seeing to be neuer the better But this is not altogether to be meant of bodily eares and eyes but by a metaphor which translateth to the soule that which is proper to the body and then eyes and eares doe signifie here such a minde so blinded with ignorance as it cannot knowe the true doctrine of saluation and such an hearte as cannot obey the Gospell The summe then heereof is thus much that the reprobate Iewes though they had eares and did heare Gods word and eyes to see Gods workes with the sence of the body for they heard Christ and his Apostles and saw their myracles yet not all with the assent of the Soule which was so farre from taking any profit to amendment and saluation by that which they saw and heard as they became rather blind in their vnderstandings and in their wils more peruerse and obstinate Tim. What are the parts of these latter words being thus opened Silas Two parts or things to bee obserued First an vndeserued mercy Secondly a iust and sharp punishment Tim. Wherein did mercy 〈◊〉 goodnesse shine forth towards the reiected Iewes Sil. Foure wayes First in this that their power of hearing and seeing was not taken from them This mercy though it be contemptible because it is common yet it is a great mercy as would bee well perceiued and felt were any of vs depriued of those corporall faculties Secondly there was affoorded them the best obiects of sight and hearing to wit the word of God which the Prophets first and after Christ declared to them thereby calling them to repentance and faith Also many and most excellent myracles of healing the sicke quickning the dead restoring sight to the blind c. Besides innumerable works of creation and gouernment I say workes both of mercy and iustice ordinary and extraordinary which were continually before their eyes to moue and stir them to God-wards Thirdly that the things which they did heare and see were not onely wonderful and singular but also that oftentimes and not seldome they did see and heare them which is signified by the doubling of the verbe Math. 13 14. In hearing they shall heare For whensoeuer a verbe is put before and thereunto is added an infinitiue moode beeing turned by a gerund thereby is signified an often and vehement action Lastly that besides these externall means offering grace to them they had inwardly engrafted into them some iudgement of conscience and there was giuen them some light of vnerstanding which none can deny but that they are the good gifts of God Tim. But alas they had no profite by all these but hurt rather Silas It is true that they had no profite by them but it was through their own default but as the sunne is no lesse glorious and bright because weak eies are offended therwith nor a plaister or oyntment lesse precious because it preuailes not to health So Gods good guifts his good word and workes are not the woorse to be esteemed because they did not benefit such as had them For as the vncurablenes of the wound or disease may make the Phisition or medicine frustrate without verbue which yet loose not their value so obstinate maliciousnes of the heart in wicked men maketh voyde Gods mercies which yet in themselues be such as deserue to be loued and praised Tim. What is the doctrine from hence Silas That there be no castawaies so wretched which doe not in some sort tast of Gods mercies as may appeare by Psalme 145 9 also by Rom. 2 4 5. and by Heb. 6 4 5 6. Euen such as blaspheme the Spirite by malicious hating and reproaching the known truth of the Gospell yet haue plentifully and diuersly felt Gods goodnes yea the diuels are not without some sence of it in that they are spared from their full torments til the time of fianll iudgement Art thou say they to Iesus come to 〈◊〉 vs before the time Mat. 8 29. see Ephes. 2 2. Also the bodyes of the wicked lye in the graue vntill the day of iudgement without any paine which is Gods great mercy The reason of this doctrine is to take from the wicked which shall perish all excuse this reason is laide downe in Rom. 1 20. The heathens had some knowledge of God by his creatures to leaue them without defence and apology least they should say We knew nothing of God had wee not beene ignorant we would 〈◊〉 liued better And secondly it serues to commend the very great kindnesse of God to vs for our imitation as in Luke 6 35 36. Mathew 5 45. Tim. What is the vse of this doctrine Silas It doth reproue such as doe euilly entreate Gods children vsing them without mercy How farre vnlike be these to God who hath mercy euen towards such as be not his owne but are vngodly sinners yea enemies and strangers from him Tim. What was the sharpe punishment obserued in these last words Silas To take no fruite at all but harme rather by that which these men heard and saw euen a farre greater blindenes and obstinacy both of minde and heart which are more besotted dulled and indurate or hardened by the doctrine and actions of God And it is so much the greater because wicked men feele it not it being such a greeuous curse and iudgement as there is none to bee matched with it for horror no not sicknesse plague nor deafenesse nor lamenesse nor imprisonment nor banishment nor dearth nor languishing death nor cruell bodily torment nor any other iudgement whatsoeuer can bee compared with a deafe and blinde soule that is to say with an hardened heart when it is the punishment of former disobedience and sinnes My reasons heereof be first because this punishment is spirituall and hath in
hapned without his will but are the happy effects of Gods gracious prouidence so wisely ordering and disposing their contumacy as it gaue occasion of opening a doore of grace vnto the Gentiles that they might come in and thereby at last prouoke the Iewes to seeke their owne restitution vnto their former condition Thus in the administration of the worlde Gods prouidence and goodnesse draweth life out of death and grace out of sinne and good out of euill as in the creation hee made light spring out of darknesse Tim. What profit is to be made of this poynt of doctrine Silas That Christians must study how to conuert their owne sinnes and the fall of others to their benefit for seeing God purposeth good to some by the sinne and fall of others it behooueth vs to consider wisely howe to conuert our owne falles and other mens ouersights to our spirituall welfare Tim. What good may wee take of our owne falles and the falles of others shewe vs this more fully and distinctly Sil. First our owne sinnes should be a meanes to humble vs. Secondly to cause vs to be more watchfull Thirdly to stirre vs vp more to prayer against them Fourthly to a greater strife against sinne that it preuaile not nor soile vs. And lastly to a greater compassion towardes our neighbors which haue falne by feeling our infirmities The sinnes of others shoulde stirre vs vp to more he edefulnesse that wee doe not the like also to take occasion of exercising charity in prayer for them and admonishing of them Wee had neede to haue skill to knowe how to reape some good of sinne for wee haue had a great deale of harme by it euen the offence and displeasure of a good God the wounding defiling of our conscience hurt to our name and estate danger of perishing to our persons many miseries and death in the end which should cause vs to feare before sin and after sin to bee made wary and wise by our owne and other mens faults Tim. What other things to be learned from hence Silas That there is great difference betweene God and men in their manner of gouerning his wayes our wayes are not alike for he may vse all occasions meanes and instruments of doing good because hee is a most free agent and cannot bee defiled by partaking with euill but men are bound to doe good things by good meanes Rom. 3 5. Wee may not doe euill that good may come of it Moreouer we learne that where the Gospell is there commeth saluation for it is both a message of saluation to sinners and the power of God vnto saluation Luke 2 10. Rom. 1 16. Therefore called Gospell that is a gladsome tidings and so it is to all afflicted sinners which feele the burthen of sin and groane vnder it Lastly we learne that the prosperity of others it is the cause of iealousie and enuy in our selues the Gentiles good is the Iewes griefe which though it be a sin yet God can and will make good to come of it but tho God in his prouidence can dispose faults to very good ends this must not be any encouraging to offend DIAL X. Verse 12. Wherefore if the fall of them be the riches of the worlde and the diminishing of them the riches of the Gentiles how much more shall their aboundance be Tim. VVHhat doth this scripture containe in it Silas An illustration or larger setting foorth of the two ends of the fall of the Iewes mentioned in ver 11. viz. the adoption of the Gentiles and the repentance and conuersion of the Iewes this latter hee beginneth within this 12. verse and the former he illustrateth in the 13. and 14. verses The reason why he first dealeth with the latter end of Gods counsell by an hysterosis it is because it seemeth to bee contrary to the former and therefore hee is carefull to reconcile them Tim. How may these two endes seeme to fight one with another as mutuall enemies Silas Thus as if the Iewes were cast out of the couenant and Church to make roome for the Gentiles to come in hereof the Gentiles might surmise that the receiuing of the Iewes should be their reiection and cutting off For it was likely and might bee feared that as the falling away of the Iewes was the occasion of the conuersion of the Gentiles so the conuersion of the Iewe should occasion the falling away of the Gentile Vnto which obiection the Apostle answereth negatiuely denying the obiection hee strengthneth his argument from the lesse to the more thus If the diminishing and pouerty of the Iewes bee the riches of the Gentiles much more shall their plentifull calling be if their fall do further the saluation of the Gentile their restoring shall not hinder but further it more For if God can doe that which is lesse likely to draw good out of euill much more hee can turne that which is good to the good of the Gentile Againe a thing which is good as the restoring of the Iewe hath a proper inbred vertue to bring forth that which is good but a thing which is euil as the fall of the Iewes bringeth forth good accidentally not as a cause but as an occasion onely Tim. Expound the wordes and tell vs what is meant by fall Silas The casting off of the Iewes from Christ in part and not wholly therfore called diminution or minishing by which worde wee are not to vnderstand the Apostles which were but few and abiect yet enriched the Gentiles by their preaching but the falling away of the Iew vnto a few small number for the most of them refusing Christ by vnbeliefe the residue were but a few and therefore fitly called a minishing or a diminution which is not an excision or cutting off the whole but a decision or cutting a part from the whole Tim. What is meant by world and their riches Silas World signifieth the Gentiles so expounded in the wordes following and the riches of the Gentiles implyeth both the great multitude of the Gentiles called to Christ by the Gospell and the thing wherewith they were enriched euen the plentifull knowledge of Christ and the abundant graces of the Spirite Tim. What signifies abundance Sil. Two things First the great company of the Iewes which shall be called towards the end of the world And secondly the encrease of spirituall graces bestowed on the Iewes in their generall conuersion So as this is the summe of this whole verse Seeing the Iewes being fallen away from God and brought to a little number did occasion the plentifull and generall vocation of the Gentiles vnto grace therefore the Iewes themselues beeing generally called and abundantly blessed with the riches of Christ there shall most certainely thereby come great good to the Gentiles Tim. Let vs now see what doctrines doe arise out of this 12. verse thus expounded Silas First we learne the exceeding great seuerity and most sharpe wrath of God in
the great fall and misery of the Iewes his owne and onely people for many thousand years endowed with innumerable priuiledges as in Rom. 9 5 6 7. yet the greatest part of the whole Nation was fallen from God into extreame desolation The reason heereof is the malice and infidelity of the Iewes striuing against Christ the Sonne of God and his Gospell preached by himselfe and his Apostles and calling them sweetly vnto saluation see verse 20. Tim. What vse is to be made of this doctrine Silas It warneth all men to stand in awe of Gods seuerity and to keepe from sinne through feare of his iustice Psal. 4 5. How will he spare thee when hee did not spare a whole Nation how will hee pitty a wilde branch which did cut off the true Oliue Therefore feare him all yee people because he iudgeth without respect of person 1. Pet. 1 17. The second vse is to exhort vs to beware as of all sinne so chiefely of vnbeleefe which thrust Adam out of Paradice the Iewes out of the Church and out of heauen too and tumbled them downe to hell Reue. 21 8. Vnbeleefe most dishonoureth God most hurteth men beeing the roote of all sinnes and cause of temporall and eternall torments therefore we ought much mislike it and mightily striue against it Tim. What is the second doctrine Silas That the Iewes shall be restored to grace towards the end of the worlde and that not by two or three or a few but by great companies As the whole nation in a manner departed from Christ so in a manner shall the whole nation returne to him the proofe heereof is in this verse in the word abundance and in verse 26. Tim. What profit is to be made heereof Silas It commends the immeasurable mercy of God in deliuering such a rebellious and forlorne people Secondly his incredible power beeing able to call vnto Christ a people that despised and strongly resisted him as if he should raise the dead out of the graue Lastly seeing God is willing to pitty them it behoues vs so to doe and earnestly to pray to God for their recouery and not to despaire eyther of our selues or others beeing very greeuous sinners before God Tim. What is the third doctrine Silas That the true riches of a Christian is not in gold or siluer c. but in the multitude of the faithfull and plentiousnesse of Gods graces in them 1. Cor. 15. Ephe. 3 16. Reue. 3 18. The reason is because all other riches are earthly and vanishing but these are from heauen and therefore euerlasting Tim. What is the vse of this doctrine Silas It serues to call our mindes from corruptible riches to fixe them vpon incorruptible to labour to bee rich in Christ not to the world as Christ counselleth Mat. 6 19. Lay not vp treasure c. Secondly to strengthen those in their good resolution which for the riches of Christ haue learned to contemne the world for they haue with Mary chosen the better part which shall neuer be taken from them Tim. What is the fourth doctrine Sil. That the conuersion of one hindereth not the conuersion of another but rather much furthereth the same as it is written of the Gentiles that it shoulde much helpe their saluation to see the Iewes generally conuerted In the state of this worlde the preferring of one often crosseth the preferment of another but it is contrary in the state of grace The reason is because the more be conuerted and the more full the body of the Church is they doc the more abound in mutuall help As in an army amongst many Souldiours one succoureth another and amongst many trauailers one encourageth another Tim. What fruite may wee reape by the knowledge of this trueth Sil. It serues to prouoke all Christians to pray and seek for the turning many vnto God that they may be the stron ger Secondly to praise God heartily for such as bee called out of darknes to light as Paul often doth for the Gentiles whereof see the proofe in his Epistles to the Philippians and Colossians Lastly to take heede wee enuy not the repentance of any but rather to reioyce at it after the Angels example who are glad of the conuersion of a sinner Luke 15 10. DIAL XI Verse 13. 14. For in that I speak to you Gentiles in as much as I am the Apostle of the Gentiles I magnfie mine office to try if by any meanes I might prouoke the of my flesh to follow them and might saue some of them Tim. WHat doth Paul performe in this text Silas First hee proueth the sentence which he put forth before touching the saluation of the Iewes by their emulation of the beleeuing Gentiles verse 13. 14. Secondly hee comforteth the Iewes by giuing them hope of being restored to Christ before the end of the world Tim. By what argument doeth Paul proue that the conuersion of the Gentiles shall turne to the saluation of the Iewes Silas By a reason taken from his owne example or from the end of his owne Ministery among the Gentils which was by conuerting the Gentiles to prouoke many of the Israelites to follow them The reason standeth thus The end which God propounded to his own counsell in reiecting the Iewes and which I set before mine eyes in my Ministery and preaching must needes be attained vnto But as God in his counsell so I in my doctrine haue propounded this end that the Iewes might be brought at last to desire grace and be saued by means of that grace giuen to the Gentiles Therefore it is certaine that at the last many Iewes shal bee saued Otherwise the end both of Gods decree and my doctrine should be frustrate which cannot be Tim. Vpon what grounds doth Paul comfort the Iewes in the 14. verse Silas Vppon this ground that seeing reconciliation came to the world of the Gentiles by their fall therefore howsoeuer their case seemes to be desperate as of dead men yet God will quicken them that they may be partakers of the common reconciliation Tim. Why dooth Paul call himselfe the Apostle of the Gentiles Silas Because hee was of God appointed to bee a preacher to the Gentiles as Peter was to the Iewes Gal. 2 7 8. 1 Tim. 2 7. Tim. Wherefore doth Paul direct his speech to the Gentiles in this sort Silas By this insinuation to creepe into their mindes and the more to knit their heart to him as one that was ordained to set forwards their saluation Tim. What is the doctrine from hence Silas That Ministers of the word must take all occasions to witnesse their lone to their flocke And secondly that it behooues the people to bee perswaded of the good affection of their Teachers towards them The reason heereof is because the doctrine of godlines will more easily pierce the mindes of the hearers if they bee well affected towardes
clay yet hath in it no repugnant qualities though it bring forth contrary effects according to the nature of the subiect or matter on which it worketh Tim. What vse are we to make of this doctrine Silas First it confutes those ancient heretikes the Manichees which faigned two Gods the one good and the author of blessings the other seuere and the author of punishment wheras Paul calleth one selfe same God both good and rigorous Secondly it warnes all which haue any authority publike or priuate to beare this image of God in their gouernment neyther to bee altogether remisse or wholly rigorous but to mixe kindnesse with extreamity according to the condition of persons and crimes Tim What is the next Doctrine Silas Out of the word behold we learne that Christians are bound to bend their mindes to thinke and meditate vpon both the goodnesse and wrath of God For God doth heere enioyne it as a duty Behold A gain Moses in Deut. 32. and Dauid in Psal. 78 11 12 c. rebuke the Iewes because they let Gods goodnesse slip out of minde So doth Ezra in Neh. 9 35. and in Hag. 1 5. the people are charged to set their hearts vpon Gods seuerity and elsewhere often Moreouer the consideration of Gods goodnesse and rigor is many wayes beneficiall to Christians which are carefully and religiously occupied thereia For this consideration will prouoke stir vs vp to faith to put our trust in God whom by good and long experience wee haue founde most good and faithfull in his promises Psal. 4 1. 2 Tim. 4 17 18. Secondly to praise God to be thankful for his gracious fauour which is a thing of God much set by For he loueth thankfulnesse and praise Heb. 13 15 16. Thirdly to loue him againe who hath done vs good and to labour to render much obedience vnto him of whom wee receiue much Psal. 116 1 2. Fourthly to walk in reuerence and awe of offending him because of his mercies Psal 130 4. Lastly to be humble seeing wee are beholden to his bounty for all receiuing of his goodnesse whatsoeuer good we haue Tim. What commodity commeth to vs by thinking on the seuerity of God Silas It may make vs to pitty others which are falne into misery Secondly to be watchful and to take good heede to our selues striuing continually against carnall presumption and worldly security yea and to leaue euery sinne which kindleth Gods anger and draweth downe his seuere iudgements and to hold vs in a constant course of wel-dooing that we may escape his sharp roddes Tim. Let vs proceede to looke a little further into his seuerity first and afterward into his 〈◊〉 towards them which felt seueritie tell vs who be they which be meant by falne Silas The Iewes which for their vnbeleefe were cut off from the Church and Kingdome of Christ as Verse 20. This seuerity towards them appeareth two wayes First in the good which they lost whereof reade Rom. 3 2. and 9 4 5. they lost the couenant and all the benefits thereof euen temporall and eternall happinesse Secondly it appeared in the extreame euils vnder which they nowe so long that is a thousand sixe hundred yeares haue lien These euils are bodily as banishment from their owne Land also infamy and reproach intollerable and spirituall As the Israelites being in 〈◊〉 do complaine in the Lamentations of Ieremy Chap. 1 12. That there was no sorrow to their sorrow so may I say that there was no seuerity like to this seuerity so long to forsake a people that so long time had bin his people and so much blessed by him and renowned before the world to be made now a by-word a Prouerb a gazing and looking stocke to all the world so as the name of the Iewes which was once a most glorious name 〈◊〉 2 17. is now growne to be most odious Let all men beholde and consider this seueritie with astonishment and feare Tim. What Doctrine are wee to learne from this part of our Text Silas That God neuer 〈◊〉 and sheweth foorth his extreame rigor but vpon desperate enemies which by obstinacy in their vnbeleefe and sinne make themselues worthy of it God indeede was very seuere but towards whom Euen towards such as fell by infidelity and had long despised his corrections and goodnesse at last openly defied and murthered his only Son which came to worke their redemption Generally thorough the whole Scripture where the seuerity of God is menaced or any effect of it is mentioned there is withall the cause set downe to wit the rebellion of vngodlie sinners See Psal. 1 1. and 2 12. and Psal. 11. and 37. Also Exod. 20 5 6. and Ier. 5 9. and 7 14. 15. And in very manie other places Gods vengeance is limited and restrained vnto the impulsiue and meritorious cause euen mans iniquity to teach vs that God strikes not blindly at all aduenture as Poets faigne of fortune but with iustice wisedome and great patience Tim. What profit should Christians make by the meditation of this Doctrine Silas First it must serue to reproue such as are too seuere or cruell rather greeuously punishing without any desert at all as Iezabel who slew innocent Naboath Hered who beheaded Iohn Baptist the Iewes who killed Christ the Apostles and Steuen c. the Papistes who burned the godly for consession of their faith and constancy in it Secondly such as punish for a fault but are more seuere then the fault merits vsing vtmost rigour where as paine would be inflicted with moderation many Parents Maisters and Rulers are ouerseene in stretching the smart beyond the harme Thirdly them who doe 〈◊〉 great offenders whome they ought to condemne they which thus proceede are vnlike the most 〈◊〉 God who as he 〈◊〉 not destroy the good with the bad so he will not let the transgressors go free nor hold them innocent Exod. 34 7. Let all such repent and flye to Christ for pardon Secondly it serues to exhort all rulers as they desire to tread in the steps of God the iust Iudge of the world so they 〈◊〉 earnestly to it to draw out the sword against such as do ill Rom. 13 2 3. remembering Ely his lenity and what end it had yet so as they neuer proceede to extreame last punishments such as bee excommunication in the Church death in the Common-wealth disinheriting in a family but as Chyrurgeons doe proceede to cut off a member as an arme or leg when there is no other remedy and all other meanes bee vnauaileable so these capitall and grieuous paines would not be inflicted and laide on men but when the great good of the weale publike and vncurable naugh tinesse of the delinquents doe require it This is to be iust as God is iust for quality for no creature can be so for equality an endeuour to come as neere him as wee may is all we are to doe Lastly an admonition we haue as wee would not drinke of
so shuts vp the Chapter with glorifying God for them Tim. What be the parts of this present Text Silas Two First an exclamation in three Verses and secondly a petition in the latter end of the thirtie sixe verse Tim. What is the summe and substance of the exclamation Silas The Apostle by his owne example teacheth all men to wonder at the most wise counsels of God in disposing the endes of them but especially touching the finall estate of elect and reprobate men forbidding eyther curiously to search them or wickedlie to murmure against them vpon these three Reasons First for that they are vnsearcheable that is such thinges as neyther ought to bee searched after neyther can they bee found Verse 33. by way of interrogation and in verse 34. by the testimonie of the Prophet Esay Chapter 40. verse 13. Secondly because they are most iust without any wrong done vnto the creature Verse 35. Thirdly in respect of their end because God who is the beginning of al things hath deereed and done al things to his owne glory Tim. What is signified by deepenesse Silas The abstract is put for the contract deepenesse for deepe as Romanes 11 6. Election for Elect 2 Peter 3 13. righteousnesse for righteous persons And by riches is vnderstoode the immense or vnmeasurable aboundance of any thing as Romanes 9 23. Riches of Glorie for his most plentifull glory Ephesians 2 7. Riches of his grace for his most abundant grace See Romanes 24. This phrase is much like vnto that in Colossians 2 3. All the Treasures c. In both places there is a comparison from earthly riches and treasures which are so deepely hidde in the verie bowelles of the earth that they cannot be come at and digged vp euen such is the knowledge and wisedome of GOD touching the end of man they bee inaccessible farre aboue and beyond the reach of our capacity If Paul such a worthie Apostle perceiued it to be so how much more ought others to thinke it so Tim. What may bee meant By Knowledge and Wisedome Silas These wordes are sometimes put passiuely for that knowledge whereby God is knowne of man as 1. Cor. 12 8. But they are heere vsed actiucly for that whereby God doth perfectly beholde himselfe and all other things to be done or not to be done most wisely disposeth of his creatures ro most due ends So the words be vsed Col. 2 2. as attributes in God not as affects in vs. Tim. What Doctrine haue we to learue from hence Silas The wisedome of God in his purposes towardes men and in the administration or gouernment of men and their finall estate cannot throughly and perfectile of vs be perceiued and seen into As why God would elect this man and not that man Peter and not Iudas both being alike corrupt why for many yeares hee would make the Iewes his people and not the Gentiles and then the Gentiles and not the Iewes by courses and not both together c. These things were such as euen Paul himself found too high for him The Reasons hereof be first because cause the knowledge of God is infinite like to the wide and vnbounded Ocean like the treasures which are many thousand fadomes shut vppe in the earth and cannot bee fetched and drawne out Secondly our vnderstanding is finite and limited Looke what a spoone is to the holding of the whole sea or a spanne to the measuring of heauen or ones fiste to the griping of the earth that is mans knowledge being compared with Gods knowledge Gods knowledge is most excellent and not onely first for the immensity and largenesse of it knowing himselfe and all things but 2. for the perfection of it knowing all thinges perfectlie and thirdly also for the manner needing no meanes of knowledge at all and fourthly for the celeritie of it in a moment knowing all Fiftly the certainty it cannot be deceiued Sixtly the eternity Seauenthly the efficacie being the cause of all and enlightning all Thirdly there be many things which God keepes and reserues as secrets in his owne bosome and cannot bee knowne of vs no more then we know anothers thoughts or the reasons of others doings especially of the actes of Princes whose wayes are like a great deepe saith Salomon which if we cannot alwayes looke into how much lesse into all Gods matters As our bodily eyes howsoeuer quicke-sighted yet are not able directly to looke vpon the sunne shining in his brightnesse so the perfect wisedome of God by many degrees doth exceede the most perfect and profound wisedome of man Tim. Tell vs what duties this Doctrine may put vs in minde of Silas That wee are bound most reuerently to thinke and speake of those words and works of God which we do not know as being assured they proceede from most excellent knowledge and infinite wisedome Secondly it may moue vs to consider with humility the weaknesse of our owne knowledge which we shall neuer perceiue how poore and simple it is till we put it in the ballance and compare it with Gods knowledge As Peter the better saw his owne vilenesse when the maiesty and diuine power of Christ appeared at the draught of Fishes and Abraham beholding the vnspeakable glory of God was the more easily brought to perceiue his owne basenesse that he was but dust and ashes and as the most piercing and sighted eye will proue dull if it bee set against the beames of the Sunne so the best and greatest knowledge of any man howsoeuer it may seeme much when hee compareth himselfe with others that are farre more ignorant then he yet in respect of God it will bee found mecre ignorance and blindnesse euen as darknesse is in comparison of the light let euery man therefore as hee feeles knowledge to puffe him vp so beat it downe with this thought O Lord how little a portion of wisedome haue I in regard of thee Tim. What do Iudgements and wayes signifie Silas Some take them to signifie one thing the counsell of God touching mankinde and the euents of those counsels but the best is to distinguish them to expoūd iudgements of the meanes which God vseth in the disposition gouerment of mankind acording to his eternall counsels in which sence the Hebrewes doe vse to take this word for Gods administration as Psal. 9 7. and 67 4. Iudges 7 26. Iohn 5 22. By Wayes are meant the purposes and decrees of God touching all persons and touching their eternal condition together with the reasons why he doth this to that man and not to that And whereas his wayes be two-folde either those by which we come vnto him which are his precepts and promises Psal. 112 1. and 119 1. for as by the way wee are led to the City so by the word of promise and commaundement wee are brought to God or those by which God comes to vs which are the wayes of his prouidence and decrees of mercy and iustice
spirite be more easily led then drawne and doe better like of meekenesse then feare Lastly admonitions are like a bitter potion that must be sweetned with kinde words as it were with Sugar Tim. What vse heereof Silas It serueth to admonish the Preachers to pray for a meeke and louing heart and for discretion to know towardes whome to vse their mildenesse 2. Tim. 2 25. Iude 22 23. Secondly hearers also by this are to be admonished to bee bowed and wonne with their pastors beseeching voyce least they deserue to heare his chiding and threatning voyce remembring what hee looseth or bindeth on earth according to the word shall be loosed and bound in heauen Tim. What may wee obserue by the illatiue particle therefore Silas It hath respect vnto the doctrine taught formerly as if he should fay Seeing the Iewes are cast out of the Church for their 〈◊〉 and you Romanes are elected of God and called to the faith of Chirst in their roome euen for this cause you must bethinke your selues what seruice and thankfulnesse you owe to God how deepely ye be engaged and obliged to him Tim. What is the lesson we are to take from hence Silas That Christians are to be moued vnto duty towards God and man after the doctrine of his grace and loue towards them be manifested For as the eye guides the body so doctrine gouernes duty and what a foundation is vnto an house that the doctrine of grace is vnto an holy life euen the ground worke roote spring of all good workes Tim. What vse of this instruction Silas It confutes them which holde the doctrine of grace to be an enemy to a good life and to open a window or gappe vnto liberty in sinne from which it recalleth rather Also it serues to reproue them that teach duties without doctrine or do not leade their liues answerable to the doctrine of grace which they doe know and professe Tim. Come now to the matter or thing exhorted vnto and tell vs what is meant by sacrifice Silas The word sacrifice is not heere put properly for some outward sensible thing as beasts offered vnto God by a leuiticall Priest properly taken to testifie mans subiection to God and Gods dominion ouer man wherof some were gratulatory to giue God thanks after some speciall benefite receiued Others were propitiatory to make atonement with God after certaine sinnes committed for Paul expresly speaketh of liuing and reasonable sacrifice and he writeth vnto all Christians to offer them not to Priests and Ministers onely Therefore Bellarmine doth dote who in libro de missa 10. Chap. 20. would build the sacrifice of the Masse vpon these words as if sacrifice were heere vsed in a proper sence which if it were so yet would it not make for the sacrifice of the Masse wherein no externall oblation is saide to bee giuen to God for Christs body was once offered of himselfe and is now in heauen there to remaine till the end but it is vsed heere vnproperly for the mortification of our sinfull lusts sticking in our corrupt reason and will euen after regeneration Tim. For what reason doeth the Apostle chuse to call this crucifying and killing of our lusts a sacrifice Silas First to meete with an offence of the Iewes who misliked the Christian profession because it had no sacrifice as now the Papists except against our religion for that wee haue no Altars no Priests no Oblations whome we doe answere as here Paul doeth the Iewes that the Christian faith hath sacrifices but spirituall ones as good duties of all sorts Psal. 141 2. Secondly prayses Heb. 13 13. Thirdly Almes Heb. 13 16. Fourthly a contrite heart Psa. 51 17. Fiftly workes of our calling Rom. 15 16. Sixtly martyrdome Phil. 2 17. Seauenthly mortification as in this text but externall sacrifices we want indeed because their date was out at the sacrifice of Christ vpon the crosse Iohn 18 30. Heb. 7. Secondly to set forth the dignity of Christians being nowe by Christ aduanced to be themselues both the sacrifices and the priestes euen as himselfe was a royall priest-hoode 1. Pet. 2 9. Priests and Kings to God Reue. 1 6. which should warne vs of our duty in being carefull to liue well Thirdly to put vs in mind that the mortification of our corrupt nature and the desires thereof is as gratefull to God as sacrifices vnder the lawe yea more grateful sithence they without repentance and faith were alwayes displeasing vnto God see Esay 1. Psal. 51. outward sacrifices beeing seuered from internall worship offēded God which ought to encourage Christians very much to be conuersant in this inward seruice of faith Fourthly it instructeth vs that the exercise of Christianity is vnpleasing to our nature and very painfull insomuch as it requireth a death and slaughter euen of our dearest affections that wee may liue to God for there can be no liuing to God without the sacrificing and killing of sinne as the bodies of beastes were first killed and then offered and as Christes body on the crosse was cruelly murthered So if we will bee true Christians must the body of sinne be vsed euen mangled cut apieces pierced tortured yea the heart-bloud of sinne let out by the exercise of repentance and mortification Tim. To what vse may this knowledge serue vs Silas It reproues such as thinke it an easie thing to be a Christian Math. 7 14. 1 Pet. 4. 18. or that they can bee currant Christians when they neuer striue to kill and destroy their lustes such doe but deceiue their owne heartes Iames 1 22 26 27. let men take neuer so much paynes in prayer reading hearing c. yet if they suffer pride couetousnesse malice fornication hypocrific and other affections vnmortified they be no Christians indeede though they be in name Secondly it exhorteth all which will haue any comfort or fruite of their profession to set a work the Spirit of grace which is in them to crucifie the flesh that is their remayning corruption and to this end to take to them the sword of the Spirite Gods worde and to strike through the heart of sinne by applying the threatnings of the law to it and giue themselues to earnest prayer and often fasting to vnfaigned confession of dayly sinnes auoyding occasions of euery sinne not sparing nor pittying our darling sinne bee it sinne of nature of custome of trade bring it neuer such sweetnesse of pleasure or profit or worship with it yea though the reuenues of our sinnes were 500 pound a yeare let not your eye pitty it nor your hand spare it take it by the throat strangle and kill it that it kill not thee As Agar the bond woman was cast out of Abrahams family so cast all thy slauish vices out of thy Soule Remember what God did to Saul for sauing some of the Amalokites Cattell aliue he deposed him of his kingdome so will hee banish thee out of his celestiall kingdome
short time vanish and passe away as smoake or as a shaddow 1. Cor. 7 31. Therefore euen in this text they bee likened to a figure or image as also Psal. 73. which hath insolidity or vnsoundnesse in it Now true beleeuers which are borne of God vnto eternall glory in the heauens 2. Pet. 1 3 4. must not imbrace thinges which bee fading and withering of short continuance it is not for such as be called to a blessed immortality to glue themselues to vanities which haue no certainety nor durance Tim. But haue the godly any need of this debortation which you haue so strengthened with Scripture and good reason it should seeme they haue seeing Paul writeth this to the faithfull Romanes Silas Yea very much for God doth nothing superfluously and in vaine he would not giue such an exhortation but on iust necessity also by nature we are prone to fall into that from which God disswadeth vs. Moreouer the lusts and fashions of the wicked be deceitfull aboue measure and exceeding pleasant to the flesh corruption of nature which seeing the godly haue not wholly put off for they are partly flesh and partly Spirit therefore they had neede to be warned and by many reasons as by bits or bridles to be held in from running after the manners of this world especially seeing they cannot there is a necessity in it but liue together with mē of this world therefore not without great heede and labour prayer and paines can be kept pure from the infection of this world as it is no easie matter to keep them from beeing besmutted defiled or burnt and pricked which touch and handle Colliars pitch hot coales or thornes And besides all which hath beene sayd to preserue the children of God from partaking in the fashions and spots of this world this is not the least motiue because the truth and power of Religion and Christianitie stands heerein See Iames 1 27. Let any person haue neuer so great knowledge of Scripture and make neuer so godly a profession yet if he ftriue not against the corruptions and spots of the worlde but communicate in them and in his lustes beeing like the vaine and wicked of the worlde there is not a dramme of true Religion in him Tim. Vnto what vses and profit may the meditation of this doctrine serue vs Christians Sil. First it serueth to reproue and vtterly to condemne their course as vnchristian who make the fashions and con ditions of worldly men the chiefe or onely square of their behauiour thinking they doe well when they doe as they see others doe and in their words apparrell diet actions are like the most and worst men but if they haue some or many learned rich wise and worshipfull persons for their precedents and guides then they blesse their soules in their euill wayes and no body must mislike or speake against them Herein they be like those Iewes mentioned in the Gospell who fashioned themselues in their opinions traditions and actions vnto their rulers yea so farre as they cryed against Christ Crucifie him crucifie him onely because the Scribes and Phacisies did hate him So the tenne Tribes would be Idolatrous because Ieroboam their king serued Idols Thus examples of great men do great harme and as a violent floude or 〈◊〉 doe carry the common people after them such as Princes be such people will bee Therefore it is to bee marked that the Apostle doeth not say ye may fashion your selues like vnto such in the world which bee famous for wisedome knowledge authority wealth but for biddeth vs to be like the world without all exceptions It mattereth not what sinfull men be for those thinges though they shine in honour and bee renowned for wit and policy yet if they be secure and worldly liuers we may not at any hand conforme our selues to them but when any of you haue taken leaue to transgresse this precept of the Apostle it will be but a poore plea at the day of Gods wrath to say thou thoughtst that thou mightst haue done and said as such and such men gaue thee example Therefore doe not deceiue your owne hearts but bee wise do not look what others do which be euil or what great men doe which bewray themselues by their talke and doings to be of this world Walke not thou in their wayes my sonne do not tread in the same steps for they shall suddenly and horribly perish sinking downe vnto hell in a moment therefore choose none of their wayes and albeit others wil admire and imitate them yet feare thou that God whose mercies hath elected and called thee to Christ and doth now beseech thee not to conforme and fashion thy selfe like to the world Secondly heere is an admonition for all good Christians to flye al vnnecessary and causelesse fellowships with vncleane liuers and prophane worldlings least by liuing familiarly with them we do learne their fashions and maners such as will flye a sinne must flye all the meanes thereof Reason and long experience doth assure vs that our fashions and courses will be such as theirs be with whom we daily conuerse Hardly or not at all shall we bee helde from following and allowing their practises whose persons we do like and liue with This is that whereof the word of God so often warneth vs that as we shall learne vprightnesse and wisedome of them that bee wise and vpright so we shall be peruerse if we be companions with the peruerse and wicked Such is the strength of sinne as it easily poisoneth them that come neere it euen like the pestilence Moreouer our sinfull nature is so apt to take the contagion of sin as flaxe and tinder to take the fire Hence came those protestations of Dauid Psal. 26. and 119. and that admonition of Paul Ephes. 5 11. which shoulde prouoke all men as euer they do mind to obey this precept of not conforming to auoide voluntary companie of vaine and vngodly persons Thinke with your selues if such godly persons so wise and well mortified as Dauid was durst not ioyne himselfe to corrupt and carnall company vpon feare to be like them then howe much the more are others to looke to it which by manie degrees are not so strong as this holy King and Prophet was Oh that you would once beleeue that there were great hurt and hinderance vnto godlinesse in the conuersation with vngodly and vnrighteous men whose words and workes shew them to be of this world as Peters language descried him to be a Galilean Tim. What other lessons from this Verse Silas Whereas the Apostle dooth not write that yee should go out of this world and leaue it quite and shut your selues in Monasteries and Cloysters Iohn 17 15. Neyther saith he vse not this world for wee bee commanded so to do 1 Cor. 7 31. and God hath giuen many thinges both for necessity and comfort which hee woulde haue vsed in his feare but saying thus fashion or
conforme not your selues to this world Hence wee gather that whatsoeuer is a property guise fashion behauiour custome or practise of sinners and corrupt men as they bee such this is euen cause enough why the children of God are to decline it and to follow the quite contrary course Diogenes thought that he should doe best when he did least what the common people did but sure that course of life is most commendable and acceptable to God which is most contrary to the fashiō of the world The more and further that in our speech gesture attire condition or workes we goe from the world the neerer we come vnto true godlinesse As Christian religion is the more pure and sincere the lesse it doth partake with the superstition of Antichrist so our Christian conuersation is the more holy and vnblameable the further it is remoued from the customes and fashions of vnregenerate persons Finally seeing Paul writeth to men already iustified by faith and sanctified yea in a great measure this putteth vs in minde that this lesson is fit for the best Christians to learne and take out and that it is a worke not of a day weeke moneth or yeare to flye the conformity and likenesse of the world but such as men ought all their life long to be occupied and busied about all time and care is heere too little This precept containeth one halfe of our repentance touching leauing of our sinnes and is like those other precepts of ceasing from euill Esay 1. 16. Psal. 34 14. of destroying and crucifying the body of sinne Rom. 6. 6. of mortifying our earthly members and putting off the olde man Col. 3 5 6 7 8. of denying worldly lusts Titus 2 12. of departing from iniquity 2. Tim. 2 19. All these differ not in substance of matter but in termes affoording businesse enough and enough againe to him that should liue Methusalems age For what a worke and a doe about for saking of one foolish and sinfull fashion I meane not of apparell yet euen that way we can bee foolish and fantasticall enough and as froward in retaining as forward in receiuing them but wicked doings how long ere one naughty vsage will bee left what time and trauaile will it aske trow you to rid our house of so many noysome cumbersome guests as haue nowe long time haunted vs our sinnes of nature custome trade especially DIAL III. Verse 2. But be ye transformed by the renewing of your minde that ye may proue what that good acceptable and perfect will of God is Tim. VVHat is the matter and method of this text Silas An exhortation to the transformation or changing of our mindes that is to pray God and earnestly to endeauour to haue our mindes changed by his Spirite This exhortation is enforced by an argument from a necessary effect because vnlesse our mindes be renewed we shal neuer be able to allow and follow the will of God which is here commended by their Epithites or qualities First good Secondly acceptable Thirdly perfect Tim. What is meant by transforming Silas Not such a Metamorphosis or change as Ouid did dreame of by passing of one substance into another but an alteration or change of iudgement purpose will and affections from euill to good which the Apostle himselfe cals a renouation or renuing such a worke of the Spirite whereby olde and corrupt qualities which still sticke in vs after new birth bee corrected and resormed till they be extinct and destroyed Tim. What is signified heere by minde Silas Both the faculties or powers of the soule to wit the vnderstanding and will the daily decayes whereof in holinesse we are heere exhorted to seeke by prayer and all meanes to repaire As a garment or an house when they waxe olde or worne are to be patched and holpen so the godly when through oldnesse of sinne or corruption any breach or waste is made in their minde or manners they are not to despaire or faint or cast away all care and hope but by sorrow teares repentance to rectifie and remedye that which is amisse and otherwise then well This is the sum of the Apostles exhortation Tim. What Doctrines do arise from this shorte exhortation Silas First that euen the noblest part of mans soule his minde and reason is corrupt and depraued with ignorance vanitie vnbeleefe errors doubtings and heresies c. This trueth hath testimony from other Authorities and places of Scripture 2 Cor. 3 5. 1 Cor. 2 14 Ephes. 2 3. and 4 18. Colos. 1 21. And also reason to proue it namely that the minde hath neede to be renued therefore it is corrupt and olde for old and corrupt things onely neede renewing That which is whole sound and perfect craueth no renouation which euer is of a thing decaied and wasted Tim. What Vse is to bee made of this Doctrine by Gods Children Silas First it confuteth such Philosophers and Popish Sophisters who vehemently contend that the mind remaineth still sound and vncorrupt alwayes enclining vnto good thinges as Aristotle speakes in his Ethickes whereas the sicknesse of the mind may be easily bewraied by these thinges namely that in those most notable things that the heathen were stirred vp vnto by the direction of their minde they had regard neither vnto the will nor honor of God but were led with ambition and vaine-glory being greedily desirous of fame and praise amongest men and as their intent and end were both naught so they failed in the manner because the loue of God and of their neighbour did not beare any sway in their actions Secondly this serueth to humble man for that hee wanteth all power to apply his minde vnto good things being altogether blinde in spirituall matters Thirdly it sheweth the great infection of sin poysoning defiling and corrupting not the body alone but the soule not the inferiour as the will affections and perfect senses but also the superiour and principall part of man the minde iudgement memory and conscience Lastly it sheweth how much the elect are beholden to the grace of Christ by whom the whole hurt taken by sin is cured and healed through his grace and Spirite Tim. What other Doctrine ariseth out of these words Silas Blessed Paul directing this exhortation to such as were already faithfull and regenerate doth heereby teach vs that the godliest persons are in this life renewed and sanctified not fully but in part onely for there should be no cause of exhorting beleeuers to be renewed in their minds were it not that still there sticketh in their soules some blindnesse and peruersenesse which would be corrected and enlightned This imperfection Paul acknowledgeth himselfe Phil. 3 12. 1 Cor. 13 9. and Dauid Psal. 119. and all the Apostles praying for encrease of Faith Finally what cause were there daylie to aske pardon of sinnes if there were heere an absolute freedome from sinne whereof the best of Gods children haue in genuously accused themselues The Scriptures
the right disposing of the publike almes there were appointed Officers Acts 6 5. whose guift was simplicity without fraud vaine-glory couetousnesse or frowardnesse to giue out the almes The second Ministers were they which were ioyned as assisstants and helpers to the Pastors for good gouernement of the flocke to preuent scandals and offences 1. Cor. 12. 28. 1. Tim. 5 17. These Mc Caluine calleth Seniors Osiander censors of manners Tertullian presidents which obserued and attended manners and outward behauior only there guift is diligence which containeth both a resolute purpose and great endeauour with delight to do the businesse and charge committed to them The third and last Ministers bee mercy-shewers not such as be spoken of Mat. 25 35 36. for these workes be common to all Christians but such mercifull workes as be mentioned 1. Tim. 5 10. Their guist is cheerefulnesse which containeth in it three things first alacrity of heart secondly gentlenesse in words thirdly pleasantnes in countenance they which were to be implyed in this seruice of mercy shewing vnto sicke aged impotent strangers exiles orphanes as their worke was such as might breede lothsoinnesse to attend sicke and feeble so they were to bee olde widdowes and aged men whoe naturally are sowre and testy therefore needed this precept of cheerefulnesse DIAL VI. Verses 9 10. Let loue be without dissimulation abhorre that which is euill cleaue to that which is good Be affectioned c. Tim. WHat is beere performed by Paul Silas After particular duties in respect of a gift and a function in the Church now hee turnes vnto generall dutyes and commendeth vnto Christians certaine generall graces pertaining vnto common conuersation whereunto he exhorteth them namely to continue in the practise of them for being beleeuers they already had begun to exercise these vertues as namely loue courtesie diligence feruency hope patience prayer liberality hospitality humility mutuall affection and simplicity forbearing of reuenge and such like godly grace as ornaments of our Christian profession and fruites of charity Of this loue heere be in our text sundry good precepts First that it be true without dissembling Secondly discreete abhorring euill Thirdly firme in adhering and sticking to goodnesse Fourthly vniuersall to all the brethren without partialnesse Fiftly fernent and earnest without coldnesse Sixtly humble without ambition Tim. Wherefore doth be begin with loue why is this first named of all other vertues mentioned in this Chapter Sil. Because it is the chiefe guift aboue other and sountaine of all the rest which doe spring out of loue as head-spring and mother of them all Before in former Chapters whiles Paul discussed the doctrine of grace and entreated of free Iustification by Christ he neuer mentioned loue for that it had nothing to do in matter of forgiuenesse of sinne either to merit it or to receiue it It doth onely declare as a signe who be iustified and pardoned by faith But now he giueth exhortation to manners and good life hee nameth loue as the chiefe and principall grace which swayeth most in the matters of a Christian life and conuersation being ringleader vnto and breeder of the rest for therefore doe men behaue themselues iustly meekely peaceably chastly and curteously because they do loue Tim. By what Reasons may it bee proued that charitie is a chiefe gift of the spirit Silas Not onely because Paul nameth it in the first place as heere and Galath 5 22. and for that it is the roote of all the rest as Faith is the roote of loue but thirdly because it is the summe of the Law Rom. 13 10 And fourthly it makes al graces profitable which are of no vse without charity 1 Cor. 13 1 2. and fiftly it is the band of perfection which knits all Christians and holds all duties together as stickes are made fast by a bande And sixtly it is the maine badge and cognisance of true Christianity and a certaine note to discerne a true Christian from a counterfet Iohn 15 35. 1 Iohn 3 14. Lastly it is perpetuall and remaineth after other giftes when Faith and hope ceaseth it continues 1 Cor. 13 13. Tim. What Vse is to bee made of this Doctrine touching the excellency of loue Silas First to enflame our hearts more and more with the loue of this louely grace more earnestly to seeke after it also more heartily to praise God for it I exhort therefore as Paul Col. 3 14. that aboue all things wee put on loue Tim. Of what quality is that loue we are exhorted vnto Silas Such loue as is without dissimulation that is it must bee true sincere from the heart without fraude guile deceite false shewes or wrinkles Tim. How may a Christian iudge of himselfe that he hath this vndissembled and vpright loue Silas There be three rules by which it may be discerned to be voide of hypocrisie First when one doth heartily loue God and that which is pleasing to him A good rule for then wee cannot choose but in our loue to our neighbour to be sincere because sincerity and truth is a thing highly pleasing to God The second rule when we are ready to do towardes our neighbour as wee our selues would bee dealt withall by others This rule is commended in Math. 7 12. for no man will dissemble or deale falsely with himselfe The third rule is not to loue in word and tongue onely but in truth and indeede 1. Iohn 3 18. not as they are spoken of in Iames 2 15 16. but as God loued mankinde to whom he promised his Sonne by word and afterwarde sent him at the sulnesse of time Gal. 4 4. or as Christ who shewed his loue not onely by kinde speeches but by giuing his life 1 Iohn 3 16. so our loue must bee expressed in actions and then it is sound and vndissembled Lip loue is lying loue Tim. To what profit may we turne this doctrine Silas It serues for iust and due reproofe of all such as make shew of loue and mean it not such as giue sugred for words to hide the gaule of the heart and the bitternesse of the hand speaking faire when they meane foule as Caine did speake to Abell Ioab to Abner and Amaza and Iudas to Christ. These had honie in their lippes and swords in their hearts Secondly such as shew loue out of seruile base feare and dread as Malefactors and Offenders do to seuere Magistrates bad seruants to their vncourteous Maisters and the poore to the mighty whō they could wish in their graues yet by speeches and gestures pretend much reuerence and loue Thirdly such as loue others for profit which they hope to suck out of them so long they make much of them giue kind words as Felix did Acts 4. At a word all such are heere condemned as do not loue their neighbors out of a pure heart the seate of loue vnfaigned Faith the cause of loue a good conscience the companion
store were in the primitiue Church when both Apostles and other Christians were forced to trauel from Country to Country for their safety through the heat of persecutions See Heb. 13 2. Note in our Text that he saith not imbrace but be giuen which signifies to pursue and follow it with eagernesse and earnestnesse as if it were not enough to inuite strangers and to receiue them but that we ought also to entreat and vrge them to come to vs after the example of Lydia Acts 16 15. and of Abraham Gen. 18. and of Lot Gen. 19. which while they receiued strangers vnawares entertained Angels Heb. 13 2. See Deut. 10 18 19. God loueth strangers and your selues were strangers therefore be kinde and beneficiall to them Tim. What is the meaning of the next precept Silas As before Paul taught what our behauiour should be towards friends and the houshold of Faith so he now teacheth duty towards them which are without which are enemies whom he willeth vs to blesse that is both to wish well vnto them and to speake well of them as farre as we may with matter of trueth both to pray for and to praise them according to their worthinesse yea and to do good vnto them also if they neede it In that Paul repeateth the word Blesse twice then sets it foorth by the contrary word Curse hee puts vs in minde both how hard a worke this is being a worke of the Spirit and not of the flesh as being contrarie to our corrupt nature Also that we should not do it by fittes but be constant in blessing Paul borroweth this precept from the words of Christ Math. 5 24. Wee haue Christ himselfe a patterne of it Esay 53 12. and Steuen Acts 7 6. and 1 Pet 2 22. all Christians are called to imitate the example of Christes patience towards their enemies The practise of this duty is the verie touchstone triall of all Christian charity For to speake well and do well vnto such as loue vs is no singular matter it is common to Gods children with Publicans and sinners but to loue blesse an enemy is the peculiar worke of a godly person see Mat. 5 43 46. Luke 6 27 35. This forbidding to curse must be meant of priuate enemies Againe from this precept wee may learne that Gods children must make account that there will neuer want wicked men to persecute them both with their tongues by raylings slanderings and calumnies and with their swordes or hand by losse of goods imprisonment death c. and that for trueth and righteousnesse sake Heere of Christ forewarned his Disciples Math. 5 10. The best remedie we haue in such cases to breake the malice and crueltie of wicked men is by patience and wel-doings 1 Pet. 4 19. Tim. What is required more in the next precept Silas Mutuall affection betweene Christians in both estates aduersity and prosperity to reioyce together in the one and to mourne together in the other And it is to be noted that this precept reacheth more vnto spirituall then vnto temporall cases for we are bound more to lament the spirituall decayes of our brethren then for their worldly losses and also more bound to reioyce for their graces then the riches of our Brethren The Reason of this Sympathie is that which is rendred of the Apostle 1 Cor. 12 26. because wee are members one of another and if one member suffer all ought to suffer with them and if one reioyce all to reioyce with them so it must be amongst Christians Examples heereof we haue in the kinsfolkes of Elizabeth Luke 1 58. and in Paul Phil. 1 3. Colossians 1. 1. Thes. 1. 2. Iohn 1 2. Romanes 16 19. Tim. What vse of this point Silas It serues to reproue such enuious persons which fret and repine at the good and happy estate of their brethren as Caine enuied Abell Saul Dauid and the Pharisies Christ and the malicious also who in stead of mourning together for the losses of others are well pleased and make themselues merry and sportfull with the miseries of their neighbours this is a wickednesse against which Iob doth protest Chap. 31 verse 29. and for the which God threatneth the Edomites in Obadiah verse 12 13. It is the part of all Christians to be vnlike vnto both these and by simpathy and fellow-feeling of other mens both ioyes and sorrowes to expresse our owne loue to our brethren and to shew that wee are voide of enuy and to enlarge their loue againe towards vs when they shall see vs ready to communicate with them both in their gladnesse and heauinesse and finally somewhat to ease and lessen the grieses and afflictions of our neighbours by helping thē to beare the borthen in a common affection But heere is to be obserued that if in the sorrow of our neighbour there be eyther an error mourning when they ought to reioyce or being glad when they ought to mourne or an excesse in eyther of these that then our duty is to correct them by admonition and not to communicate with them in such vnruly affections Also heere is the effect put for the cause weeping outwardly for lamenting inwardly yet teares would bee shed and poured out in any great calamities of our brethren after the example of Christ weeping ouer Ierusalem and Paul for carnall and worldly Gospellers Philppians 3. 18. DIAL IX Verses 16 17. Be like affectioned one towards another Be not high minded but make your selues equall to them of the lower sort Be not wise in your selues recompence no man euill for euill procure things honest in the sight of all men Tim. VVHat doth the first of these sixe precepts cōtaine Silas An exhortation vnto concorde which hath in it these two branches First consent of minde in matters of faith to thinke the same thinges in respect of doctrine Secondly the knitting of the heart and affections in the actions and counsels of life Thus the Apostle Phil. 2. 2. hauing generally exhorted to concorde by the same phrase vsed heere in the text hee yee like minded doth presently subdiuide it into coniunction of loue and affections and agreement in minde or iudgement An example of this concorde we haue in Acts 4 32. a contrary example of cōtention in 1. Cor. 1 11 12 There is nothing so much an enemy to loue to destroy it as diuision of mindes about things to be beleeued and of affections about things to be done for there is nothing so able to vphold and continue loue as to imbrace a mutuall consent in faith and actions But because there will still bee imperfections in the best men this way as appeareth by Acts 15 39 therefore wee must striue the more to obey this precept which enioy nesynity forbearing one another and forgiuing one another as Col. 3 13. and doing according to that which is written Phil. 3 15 16. Let vs minde the same things Tim. What is the next precept and how doe they
the hands of Church officers whereof Paul entreated before Chap. 12. verse 7 8. Heere he speakes of ciuil officers to whom custome and tribute are payde and therefore this must be vnderstoode of a materiall sword by which he meaneth Mctonymically the right power of drawing the sword for good subiectes against euill ones and Synecdochically armor and weapons of all kindes together with all coactiue and coercitiue power whatsoeuer is to be exercised for the safety of the body polliticke and the suppression of all enemies therof either domesticall and intestine or forreigne In the tearme of bearing the sword he hath respect without al question vnto the custome of Princes and great Rulers who as Ensignes of their authority and for the moouing terror in the minds of rebellious ones vse to haue scourges or rods Axes and swordes carried before them by Sergeants and officers This sworde is saide not to bee borne in vaine in two sences First hee beareth it not rashly Secondly or not without cause or end The former hath relation to the beginning or first cause of the sword which the Magistrate hath not caught or snatched to himselfe by violence nor commeth it to him by fortune or chance but it is put into his hands by diuine ordinance to bee weilded and vsed not blindly according to his owne priuate lust but by reason and publick Lawes the latter sence aimeth at the vses and endes of the ciuill sword which be three One for the protection of the good secondly for suppression of euill thirdly for execution of Iustice. Tim. What Doctrines from these words thus opened Silas Two First the power and vse of the sword doth belong yea it is proper to the ciuil Magistrate to whō it granted of God and not to the Minister of the worde to be as it were the very sinnews and strength of his authority A Minister may weare but not beare a sworde Peter may shew the sword and offer to strike with it but Christ will both command him to put it into his sheath and tell him further that he shall perish with the sword if he take it Take it shewes that the sword in the Ministers hand is taken and vsurped It is not put there and giuen of God and therefore without their perill yea without perill of perishing cannot be assumed of them For all this and notwithstanding Christ haue in Lu. 22 25. plainly distinguished betweene ciuill and ecclesiasticall power as touching external rule and regiment saying but you not so that is shall not vse such manner of Titles and Regiments as Kings do yet the Pope and his Prelates intrude vpon this right of ciuill Rulers challenge to themselues the power of both swords yea and execute temporall iurisdiction as well as spirituall On the other side the Anabaptistes offend in the other extreame denying vnto Christian Rulers all power vse of the sworde Wherein they crosse the manifest Scripture and also what lyeth in them ouerthrowe humane policy and so deserue punishment as violaters and disturbers of Gods order and mans society by denying such a necessary help as without which any good lawes cannot be made nor executed neither in peace nor war the euil docr cānot be restrained nor the obedient subiect and Citizen maintained without the sword Tim. What then is the second doctrine from these words Silas Such as haue the power of the sword they must not haue it in vaine and for nothing they are bound to make vse of it and to conuert it to the right endes for which God did ordaine and giue it Whereof one reason is that it is the will of God that it should not bee borne idlely being suffered to rust in the sheath Secondly it standeth with the office of the Ruler vppon occasion to draw it out on Gods behalfe in his stead whose ministers and seruants they be to take vengeance and punishment on such as doe offend so as not to vse it is to frustrate Gods institution and to do against their owne duty The Church the Families the Schools haue their swords to fight withall the Church hath the word of God that two edged sword Heb 4 12. The sworde of the Spirit Ephe. 6 17. The chastising rod is in stead of a sword vnto the Father and Schoole-maister As all these are bound to make a right vse of the sword by right Censures and corrections without conniuence or cruelty if they should by remisse or slack vse of their power suffer sinne and vices to grow and encrease in church house or schoole they should deserue blame and were woorthy themselues to be beaten because they do not what they may to hinder the breed and multiplication of iniquities so much more as his power is great the hurt more the Magistrate is blame-worthy if he be carelesse and will not or fearfull and dare not conuert his power of punnishing to the hinderance of enormities in the Commonwealth For by impunity sinne will waxe impudent and fruitfull It will boldly spreade it selfe in al places where it is not checked controuled like a shamelesse Strumpet and it wil fall out in the reckoning that Rulers will be found culpable and guilty of such crimes as by his softnesse and sufferance be committed For with God it is much one whether one bee a dooer of euill or no hinderer and so a consenter and a fosterer On the otherside by the diligent and conscionable vse of the sword not onely the Ruler is discharged but there is a terror stricken into the hearts of euill men which staies them from running headlong to vice as Salomon saith The blewnesse of the wound driueth out euill And Deut. 18. Crimes must be punished by the Iudge that the rest may feare and do no such euill Also 1 Tim. 5 24. scandalous Ministers must be openly rebuked that others may be terrified so as there is a double benefite comes by correcting vices according to their quality One the reformation of the offender as the theese on the Crosse was reclaimed by his paine and secondly the restraint of others that would offend were they not feared by example of punishment Thus as the body by purging out noxious humors the garden by weeding the flocke by tarring scabbed sheepe be kept sound cleane heathfull so the commonwealth is purged of much euill and preserued from infection of vices by seuere punishments To these we may adde a third commodity of the sword that as Chrysostome saith it makes the wayes of vertue easie when to the vertuous life of the Ruler there is added the impulsion and force of lawes well executed This brought many Donatists from that wicked secte to imbrace the Catholike truth wherevpon Augustine corrected his error touching the not punishing of heretickes Lastly in that they are entituled the Ministers of God let this helpe to nourish reuerence towards them to haue them in good reputation for the Lords sake 1. Pet. 2 13. Secondly let it assure
for knowledge but do despise vnderstanding and serues as a spurre to quicken our mindes vnto the search of the Scriptures that our sight in Gods matters may be clearer and greater then it is Tim. Tell vs what is meant by the Workes of darkenesse and whereof it puts vs in minde that we are willed to cast them off Silas Workes of darknesse signifie all vices but such especially as be named in the next verse which be tearmed Workes of darknesse First because they come from blindnesse of minde Secondly because the dooers of them seeke after darkenesse For he that doth euill hates the light Iohn 3. and the Adulterer loues Twilight saith Iob. Thirdly because they leade to vtter darknesse eternall misery such as liue and die in them And by the casting them off we are warned of these three things First that with speede and hast we turne from our sins as a man that awakes out of sleepe maketh hast to cast away his night garments Secondly that we do it with detestation as one doth with loathing cast awaie and throw from him his tatterd ragges which hee abhorres Thirdly that we cast them so from vs as we neuer mean to take them vp againe as we neuer resume our ragged apparrell The contrary Garments rehearsed Gal 5 22. and Ephes 5 9. are heere termed Armour both because they offend our spirituall enemies and defend vs against their assaults they be not Garments to couer our sins but armour to helpe vs in our fight against sinne Now these graces be called Armor of light because they flow from and followe the light of Christian knowledge and secondly cause vs to shine before men by good workes and at last leade vs to the light of heauen We are sayde to put on this armor when we do good works with such delight as we do take in cloathing our selues and so put them on as we neuer meane to put them off any more as we cloth our selues entirely frō top to toe so to endeauor to do all good works which concern vs. Chearefulnesse diligence constancy and integrity in wel-doing is heere required Tim. What learne we from hence Silas First that there be two parts of a renewed and daily repentance First to put off workes of sin secondly to put on the graces of Christ. Againe we learne that in these two parts of repentance wee must be exercised continually all our life long till death Thirdly that in the practise of repentance we must begin a casting off departing from iniquity ceasing from euil c. Fourthly that this is not enough that we endeauour to abstain from sinfull workes there is also of al repentant Christians further required to doe good thinges commaunded DIAL IX Verse 13 14. See that ye walk honestly as in the day not in gluttony drunkennesse neither in chambering and wantonnesse neyther in strife and enuying but put you on the Lorde Iesus and take no care for the Flesh to fulfill the lusts of it Tim. TEll vs what is meant by walking and honestly Silas By walking after the ordinary phrase is meant liuing or leading our course of life Honestlic that is decently or in a comely fashion which Paul expounds by three aduerbs godlily iustly soberly Titus 2 11. The Apostle still followes the allegorie of night day sleeping and waking as the custome of men is when the time of a waking drawes on not onely to leaue the Bed and night cloathes behinde them but to doe such workes as vse to be done in the day hauing care of their habite and actions that all be decent and fit so for christians which are awaked out of sinnes sleepe and are escaped the night of ignorance it is not enough to bee no more secure and to cast off euill workes but to busie themselues diligently as may becom the day of the gospell It will not suffice to be voide of euill workes wee must be exercised in good workes as for a man to arise out of his bed it is not sufficient he must addresse himselfe to some duty of his calling Tim. What is the doctrine of these first words Sil. They be 2. First frō the word walke we learne that Christianity is no idle profession As men of this worlde when they bee rising in a morning out of their beds must addresse themselues to some labour thus God nature reason lawes and religion doe teach that none may liue out of a vocation or idle in his vocation Bees Birds and Beasts doe worke should men liue at ease So Gods children when they once know Christ and that the day light of knowledge doth shine they must euer after be dooing to knowledge they must ioyne action vnto talking adde walking As sparkles flye vpwards so men be borne to labour and so the elect which be borne againe they are to worke the workes of God see Iohn 6 27 28. Luke 13 24. 2. Pet. 1 6. The Church of God is like a Vineyard Mat. 20 1 2. also to husbandry 1. Cor. 3 9. and a Christians life is likened to a warfare Christians be souldiors These be painefull trades and courses of life full of labour which shewes that in Christianity there is no place for sluggishnesse and security Also Christians be a brood of trauellers their country is aboue the way it is long narrow therfore that they may come to their iournies end there is no standing stil or sitting downe but there must be a walking and a going on Marke that Paul puts himselfe in the number Let vs walke an Apostle may not liue at ease in Gods Church Christ himselfe went and walked about doing good My Father workes hitherto saith Christ Iohn 5 17. and I worke the Spirite also worketh is it meete that wee bee exempted from walking and working Tim. What is the vse of this doctrine Silas First to informe our iudgement about the condition of our christian calling that it is coupled with much difficulty contention and labour contray to that which most thinke that to be a Christian is a matter of nothing but to say the Lords prayer the ten Commandements and Creede to come to Church Sundaies and Holy-daies c. These are deceiued for we are taught that our profession is full of perill wee must forsake our goods and liues for Christ and of paine and trauaile The virgins which will enter in with the Bride-groome must bee watchfull and they shall be blessed who walke in the wayes of Gods commandements Secondly it serues to reproue such as sleepe still in security and carelesse liuing yet beare themselues in hand they be good Christians they will spare no paines for back and belly for profite and pleasure but will not lift a foote nor stirre a finger towards the worke of their saluation let such remember that the fiue foolish Virgins were shut out for this cause for that they were negligent to trimme their Lamps If that these slothfull
other this argueth superiority Secondly from the office of Christ who is the vniuersall iudge of all confirmed by a Text out of Esay 45 v. 23. Therefore wee haue no neede to censure others but to looke to our owne account verse 12. Thirdlie from the euent which followes the vnseasonable abuse of our liberty which is the scandall of the weake verse 13. The last reason concernes the strong the two former both weake and strong Tim. In what forme of speech are these Reasons propounded Silas By way of interrogation Why doest thou c. Which hath the verie force not onely of a strong deniall Thou oughtest not but also of a reprehension as who should say Haue you no more-grace wisedome charity then to despise and iudge one another Whence we learne that Ministers of the word are to take care not onely of the matter but of the very shape and fashion of their speech that they vse a most piercing and moouing forme of words as circumstances may require for there is much force to make a thing gracious and powerfull in the verie forme of words which be vsed Tim. Now for the matter what be the actions here reproued and vpon what Reasons Silas Two one is to despise or set at nought this was the fault of such as had more knowledge of their Christian liberty they esteemed vilely and lightly of the weaker sort and disdained such as had lesse vnderstanding The other action is iudging which pertaineth to the weake in faith and thereby is neyther meant the publike sentence which the Magistrate giues from the seate of iustice against euill doers nor yet that priuate sentence which Christians passe either against actions simply bad or good or against persons already iudged of God in the worde or with condition of their continuance in euill if they bee not such as the Scripture hath fore-iudged but the rash vncharitable iudgement touching the finall estate of Christians for middle actions as to pronounce peremptorily absolutely of any that they must perish or bee past grace or cannot bee saued because they are not of our minde in euery thing That this is the meaning of the word Iudge there be two circumstances in the Text which fully preoue it First by that which went immediately before of liuing and dying to the Lord and beeing the Lords in life and death which shewes that these Romanes tooke vpon thē to determine what should be the end and death of each others and what should 〈◊〉 come of them as if they were Lords one of anothers life and death also by mentioning the last iudgement and ascribing the same vnto Christ it appeares that they did vsurpe his office in giuing heauy doome of each others destruction As at this day the Lutherans do against such Churches that differ from them in things indifferent as about breaking the bread in the Cōmunion and some of our hot brethren at home haue had their finger too deepe in this faulte of iudging their brethren too rigorously Tim. What is our instruction from hence Silas That it is not lawfull for Christians to passe their doome touching the euerlasting estate of any man of whō it is not apparant that hee hath committed that irremissible sinne 1. For wee know not what a day may bring forth Also we see many wicked men suddenly mightily called and changed Thirdly we reade of one standing in the market called at the eleuenth houre to work in the vineyard Also of the thiefe conuerted at the instant of his death Fourthly we are euen Brethren one of vs no better then another and therefore wee should not vsurpe this superiority as one to iudge and condemn another This is a gainst Brotherly charity and Christian loue which hopes well of all men so farre as there is any cause or reason to induce vs. Finally it is against the honour and dignity of the son of God whom the father hath aduanced to this honor to be the Iudge of vs all Tim. What Vse of this Doctrine Silas It cals to repentance such as haue been too free and forward in iudging others peremptorily and ought henceforth to stay vs from such wickednesse Secondly it reprooues such as would take away from Christians all liberty of iudging vnder this pretence that wee may not for meane things iudge our Brethren finally for that which is vtterly vnlawfull in some case is and may bee lawfull in some other cases when circumstances vary the matter it selfe is varied Silas Concerning the Reason drawne from the iudgement of Christ shew vs after what sort the Apostle dooth handle this point or how many things he doth consider about it Silas The things considered about it are verie many and waighty which follow heere in order First the vniuersality of this iudgement all we shall stand weake and strong learned and vnlearned none are to be exempted from his iudgement the iudge is vnpartiall he will dispence with none Secondly we shall stand or we must giue account verse 12. This iudgement is vnauoydable First Gods decree hath purposed it his word prophesied of it his Iustice requireth it 2 Thess. 1 6 7. Thirdlie the manner how we shall appeare Be presented or made to stand forth euery one naked himself and his cause both before the Iudge each one in his owne person Fourthly the person of the Iudge to wit Christ not as he is God onely but as he is man and Mediator who though at this presont hee bee Iudge of all and raigne ouer all Math. 28 29. yet it is amidst his enemies they are not abolished the Church is not fully deliuered which shal perfectly bee done at this last and generall iudgement Fiftly the manner of his comming to iudgement it shall be glorious and full of Maiesty for he shal haue a Iudgement seate euen a throne very high in the clouds Mat. 25 31. and a white Throne Reuel 20 11. to note the innocencie and vprightnesse of the Iudge one to bee corrupted with no bribes or blinded with ignorance or respect of persons Sixtly the things which he shall do when he is come to iudgement which are these First he shall make enquiry of all men both their persons and actions then he shall lay them open and manifest them what they haue beene and what they haue done After that he shal giue a righteous sentence vpon euery one according vnto his workes which are as euidences and witnesses of Faith or vnbeleefe Vpon which shall follow speedy mighty execution the wioked beeing cast downe into hell shame and torment the righteous carried vp to heauen there in blisse and glory to abide with Christ for euer for this order of the iudgement see Math. 25 from verse 31. to the end of the Chapter Tim. Is there yet any further thing considerable about this last and generall iudgement Silas Yea the authority and right that he hath to this Office of a Iudge and to the worke
of iudgement because he is that euerlasting and mighty Iehouah of whom Esay the Prophet spake before Esay 45 25. where the people of God oppressed by Tyrantes are exhorted to make the Lord God their refuge and to flye to him for saluation and suecour I haue sworn by my selfe saith God that vnto me euery knee shall 〈◊〉 and euery tongue shal swear Heere we must note that Paul as hee leaueth out some wordes beeing vnpertinent to his purpose so instead of swearing he puts heere confession being a more generall worde for a more speciall For an oath is a solemne profession of God that he is the searcher of the heart the iust Patron of truth the seuere auenger of salshood Also obserue that bowing of the knee by a metonimy of the signe is put for that whole subiection and diuine homage and worship which belongeth to the maiesty of God our Lord as in Phil. 2 9 10. and Ephes. 1 21 22. is expounded Now these things spoken of Iehouah first by Esay and after by Paul applyed heere to Iesus Christ this euidently sheweth that he is that Iudge and soueraigne Lord vnto whom all knees must bow in token of subiection before whose tribunall all must appeare and bee driuen willingly as Angels and men elect or vnwillingly as reprobate men and Angels to confesse him to bee the very true God and vniuersall 〈◊〉 of the whole world at what time the Arrians Samosatenus Seruetus Iewes and all other hereticks which baue denyed directly or by consequence the euerlasting diuinity of the Sonne of God shall haue their mouths stopped with perpetuall contempt and shame yea and all vngodly sinners which eyther haue not regarded to know or refuled to obey this Christ speaking and commanding in his word shal then be filled with horror when they shall see him to be God and Iudge of all whom by their disobedience to his voyee they spurned against It were therefore a happy thing if now disobedient impenitent sinners would often thinke of this that they must al stand before the tribunall seate of Christ which is not so terrible to the vngody and contentious that loue not peace and holinesse but it is as comfortable to such as study to liue peaceably and holily for they shall stand to be absolued and crowned as the other shall stand to bee condemned and confounded Therefore let euery Christian not so much looke to others what they be or do as to their owne life how they themselues liues for euery one must giue an account of himselfe and his owne dooings and not of others and euery one shall receiue according to that not which another but which himselfe hath done 2. Cor. 5 14. Repent therefore as all other secure sinners hauing this dreadfull day euer in your thought as a whip and Scorpion rather to driue from the loue and seruice of your sinfull lusts especially ye busie medlers curious priers and obseruers of other mens actions and waies presumptuous Criticks of other mens persons whose holinesse and goodnesse is to thinke and talke how prophane and bad other men bee beeing henceforth to accuse your selues examine and iudge your selues and what yee finde euill and out of order at home speedily without delay and sincerely without dissimulation redresse that that when the Iudge commeth he is euen at the doore ye may haue reioycing in your selues Holde it for a grand pollicy of Sathan abusing our naturall curiosity to conuerte our eyes vnto the persons and wayes of others that wee and our owne workes being foreslowed wee might place our comfort in this that we can see how euill others bee and that wee are not so ill as they be as the Pharisie in Luke To remedy this alwaies remember and let it neuer bee forgotten at thy rising vp and lying downe thinke of it that thou must bee countable for thy selfe to answere thy owne cogitations words and actions Euery one shall beare his owne burthen then euery tub shall stand on his owne bottome euery fish hang by his owne gril This maketh nothing against wise charitable care of thy neighbours good but to draw thy eyes to looke to thy owne field to see it bee not too much ouergrowne and rest vnpurged whilst thou art foolishly and maliciously occupied in weeding another mans garden at a worde sithence the meditation of the iudgement of Christ is a strong preseruatiue against security and curiosity therefore enter into couenant with thy selfe euery day to consider it till thy heart be thorowly awakened Imitate blessed Paul 2. Cor. 5 11. 2. Tim. 4 1. DIAL VI. Verses 13 14 15 16. Let vs not therefore Iudge our another any more but vse your iudgement rather in 〈◊〉 that no man put an occusion to fall or a stumbling blocke before his Brother I know and am perswaded c. Tim. SHew vs the Coherence Scope and Method of this Text Silas His generall exhortation both to strong weak in the first v. is now closed he passeth to a special dehortation to the strong and more skilful Christians that about meates and other indifferent matters they offend not their weake 〈◊〉 So as the scope is to stay the strong from being on offence to them of lesse knowledg by the abuse of their Christian liberty As for the Method heere is a proposition dehorratory be circumspect and heedfull that ye 〈◊〉 not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Brother which though it be meant of meates yet it is put downo in the Thesis to teach that about all things not meates onely of indifferent Nature scandal is to be taken heed of that none be giuen v. 13. In v. 14. there is a secret obiection in Pauls person I beleeue that nothing is vncleane why then shold I abstain frō any meats for my Brothers sake To which Paul answereth two waies First by a distinction thus By it self or in it own nature nothing is vnclean but it becomes vncleane to him that so iudgeth of it Secondly it becomes vnclean when it is eaten with offence and griefe of a Brother verse 15. where three reasons are rendred 〈◊〉 disswade from offending or making sad our Brother First it is against the rule of charity secondly from the hurt which may come to our Brother who is in daunger of destruction by the offence giuen him yea a wrong is done to Christ in spilling the price of his bloode verse 15. Thirdly from an euill effect it will cause so great good as Christian liberty yea God the author of that good to be reproached verse 16. Tim. Now hasten to Interpretation and Doctrine with the vses and duties which we are to follow Begin first with v. 13. Silas The meaning is secing euery one must giue account of himselfe to God let vs no more iudge others but take heede and looke vnto our selues and our owne wayes that they be not offensiue Whereas Paul may seeme with one breath to speake contraries Iudge not but Iudge it is an elegancy
of speech one selfe-same word vsed in seuerall sences First in il part for condemning others vncharitably then in good part for examining our selues and pondering our owne actions so to order them as no offence come thereby wee may not iudge others but we may ought to iudge our selues these be not contrary 1 Cor. 11 31. Tim. What is our Docrine from these words thus expounded Silas That after our conscience is by good reason conuicted of any sinne we must striue to leaue it and vse it no more so Paul speakes heere Let vs no more though ye haue beene bold to iudge and condemne one another for these indifferent matters yet now that ye haue heard so good and manifest reasons against it from the dignity of your Lord and his office of Iudgeship hencefoorth do it not The reasons heereof are first when wee liue in sinne after knowledge it is the greater sinne Iohn 9 41. Iames 4 17. Secondly it draweth greater wrath and punishment both temporall and eternall Prou. 1 29. Luke 12 47. He that knowes his Maisters will and doth it not shal be beaten with many stripes God bare with the Israelites in their ignorance but when they had sinned stubbornly after sundry warnings by his straunge workes hee sent strange plagues amongst them 1 Cor. 10 5 6 7. The examples of Gods iudgements against the Old world Sodomites 〈◊〉 the sonnes of Ely against Corazin and Bethsaida all of them warned by Noah or 〈◊〉 by Moses by Ely and by Christ doe confirme this truth that it is daungerous to continue in sinne after warning Thirdly sinnes against knowledge are the high-way to the sinne against the holy-Ghost for though euerie sinne after knowledge bee not that vnpardonable sinne which hath knowledge ioyned with malicious hatred of the knowne trueth of saluation by Christ yet it is a step and degree thereunto Tim. What is the vse of this instruction Silas To exhort euery one to beware chiefely of such sinnes whereof he hath beene admonished and clearely conuicted For if our loue to our bodies bee such that wee carefully auoide such things as we know are wont to hurt them how much more ought we to shew foorth this care for our soules For if ciuill Iustices Maisters Parents will more seuerely strike where their warnings be despised let not vs thinke that God will forget such as neglect his admonitions but will wound them deeply first or last that goe on in knowne sinnes as himselfe threatneth Leuit 26 21 24. I will walke stubbornly against them that walke stubbornly against me Oh that this in time might bee considered of such as haue beene often and many wayes aduertised of their faults yet are so farre giuen ouer as they vse no endeauour for the forsaking of them do not enter into any care or course of amendment Tim. What is heere meant by a stumbling blocke and occasion of falling Silas They be speeches borrowed from earthly things and translated to spirituall as from high-wayes wherein stones and blockes do lye to make men stumble and fall or from snares and nettes of Powlers and hunters they signifie euery thing that hindereth in the course of godlines either quite turning vs away from religion which is meant heere by falling or causing vs to goe on lesse chearefully which is called heere stumbling blocke and when the Apostle saith put not the meaning is that we giue no manner of offence neyther small nor great to our Brother either to make him flye whollye from Christ or to trouble him neuer so little For this place speakes not of a passine offence which is taken where none is giuen as the Pharisies and Scribes which were offended with the doctrine and myracles of Christ Mat. 15 12. and as worldlinges now are grieued with Magistrates Ministers and others for doing their duties for their zeale against vices which beeing good things ought not to scandalize any and do offend none but ill mindes But of an actiue scandal which is an offence giuen when some euill is not secretly either spoken or done but openly contrary to Gods Lawe or when our liberty in things indifferent is vnseasonably vsed by the which others are made the worse lesse godly and honest For as a stone or block so an offence must appeare An horrible crime whilst it is vnknowne it is an offence to God hurts the committer but no offence to others to hurt them till it be manifested Tim. What is our Doctrine from this place Silas That all Christians must carefully looke to this that they neuer be a iust occasion of sinning to any man either by words or deedes to hurt the saluation of any or by building them vp vnto sinne by our euill examples in our sayings or dooings For first this is against the commandement of God 1 Cor. 8 9 10. and 10 32. Secondly it puls downe heauy iudgements on our selues Math. 18 8. Better a Milstone were hanged about our necke c. The world is full of examples of such as haue beene grieuously plagued of God for being authors and occasions of sinne to others as Gen. 3. the History of Adam and Eues fall the Serpent punished more then Eue and Eue more then Adam Iezabel more plagued then the Iudges and false witnesses which accused and killed Naboth Ieroboam for making the Israelites to sin more punished then the Israelites themselues Thirdly it is against the example of the blessed Apostle 1. Cor. 8 13. Fourthly by offence giuen wee breake the rule of charity which shunneth the greeuances hurt of euery man and studieth how to foster help and strengthen euen the weakest As in a naturall body the stronger mēber succoureth the feebler or as a Phisition or Chirurgion tenderly handleth a diseased or pained party so loue is maruailous chary not to trouble or doe the least harme to the soule of any Christian brother Rom. 14 15. Fiftly by offence giuing wee sinne against our neighbour while wee beate nay wound his weake conscience which is great cruelty procuring him by our example to allow or doe some thing whereof in his conscience hee was not resolued or which he knew he ought not to do had not we made him to stumble 1. Cor. 8 12. Nay by our offence we destroy our brother so much as lyeth in vs and become very butchers murtherers of our brothers soule eyther wholy driuing him away from the faith or discouraging him and what a matter is this for so slender a thing as meates and drinkes daies or such like indifferent things to bee the death and slaughter not of the body but of the precious soules of men Rom. 14 15. Lastly this reacheth not to our brother alone and to his destruction but euen so high as Christ the head and Lord against whome wee sinne in wounding or hurting any member or seruant of his 1. Cor. 8 12. There is that straight coniunction betweene Christ and the faithfull that the
good or the euill offered to them redounds to him Mat. 25 45. Also how can wee by our offence giuen make voide the fruite and force of Christs death towards our brother offended by v so much as we may and no thankes to vs if it bee not so what other thing I say can this be then to sinne against Christ by plucking from him one whom he hath so dearely bought Which ought not to bee vnderstood as if any effectually redeemed by the death of Christ and by faith ingrafted in him could indeed perish as Huberus many Lutherans teach for this is most firmely to be held as Augustine saith That none of the predestinate can vtterly fall away from grace for then Gods election should be frustrate and Christ vntrue who saith It is vnpossible Mat. 24. And his loue changeable Iohn 13 1. His couenant broken Iere. 31 32. Christs intercession vnauaileable Iohn 17 15 20 21. Gods wisedome decelued his power and goodnesse ouercome and vanquished by mans sinne all which are not onely absurd but impossible howbeit in respect of mans weakenesse ready to fall euen as a young childe or a sicke person soone ouerturned and the extreame power and malice of Sathan that like a Dragon is able to shake and pull downe Cedars euen strong ones if God permit And lastly in regard of the great dangerous temptations and scandals which sore tempt vs it is true that the beleeuer may be destroyed and when any offence is giuen them then what lyeth in the party that put the blocke in his brothers way hee casteth his brother downe headlong to eternall destruction but the mighty God with his hand vpholds all his not from falling but from falling away Tim. What duties may this doctrine of offences teach vs Silas It instructeth vs to know that such things as in respect of their nature bee not euill and which otherwise we might doe yet if they proue scandals and hurts to our brethren we ought to shun them as things sinfull and vnlawfull for that meate which may be eaten if no offence follow to eate it with offence is euill to him that doth it Rom. 14 20. and the like we are to iudge of all other indifferent things that accidentally by the scandall annexed to them they cease to be indifferent and pollute him that doth them with offence Secondly here is an admonition to all Christians which openly commit grosse sinnes and by their example teach others to doe the like Also to parents Maisters and all Gouernors which in the presence of their inferiors haue spoken or done wicked things or foreslowed good duties as prayer reading c. edifying them in iniquity by such naughty practises and by sins of omission that betimes vpon the former reasons they moue themselues to hearty repentance for the scandall and offences they haue set before others For seeing Christ hath said it Woe must bee to such by whom offences come except such as giue thē be truly humbled turning to God desiring forgiuenesse of his mercy fully purposing to walke without offence heereafter for certainely they shall feele the curse of God which doe giue occasion of harme to the soules of heedelesse men seeing a cursse is threatned Deut. 27 18. Will God poure his curse and vengeance on them who make the blinde stumble to the hurt of his body wil he not much more do this to soul destroyers Tim. Now that we haue done with the doctrine of offences and proued it by reasons both forreigne and bred in the Text let vs heare what we are to learne from the obiection in the 14. verse and first what it is to be perswaded through the Lorde Iesus Silas Through the Lord Iesus signifies not the merit of his death as some thinke for before the time of his passion nothing was vncleane in his owne nature but either 1. generally through Adams sinne which polluted all or 2. morally by intemperancie and ryot or 3. Ceremonially prohibited as certaine Beasts vnder the Law or 4. scrupulously and superstitiously of such as doubt of the lawfulnesse of lawfull meates It signifies therefore by the teaching and instruction of Christ by whose spirit he knew and was perswaded not probably and couiecturally as the word is vsed when the Scripture speaks of other mens faith and constancy as Rom. 15 14. 2 Tim. 1 5. Heb. 6 9. but certainly infallibly and assuredly so as he knowes it could not be otherwise In which sence the word is vsed when a man speakes of his owne Religion and saluation as Rom. 8 20. For euery man knowes best his owne heart and those things that himselfe hath receiued of God 2 Cor. 2 12. Tim. What is our Doctrine hence Silas That Christian faith is not a bare opinion or a doubting thinking a thing to bee so but an vndeceiuable certainty of that wee doe beleeue containing in it these three distinct things First a sound distinct knowledge of the thing beleeued I know Secondly a firme perswasion strongly assuring the heart Thirdly a confidence resting and reioycing with satisfaction vnto our mindes surely looking to enioy that we beleeue Tim. What Vse is to be made of this doctrine Silas That ignorant Christians who do either hate knowledge or seeke not for it also the wauering minded which do not rest with any gladnesse in the promises of Christ they are quite destitute of Faith what socuer they thinke of themselues And they doe falsly teach the doctrine of faith who deny to it infallible certainty And lastly it is a good token both of the being and growing of faith in a Christian heart the more firmely and strongly it doth apprehend and sticke to the word Moreouer from the 14. verse we are taught that the Papists defile pollute Gods creatures to themselues because they iudge them to be vncleane for meates bee as they are esteemed vncleane to him that thinks them so Of the purity and impurity of meates we shall say more in verse 20. Tim. Then in the meane time expound and collect the instructions from verse 16. the last verse of our text Silas It hath a new argument to disswade from giuing offence to the weak in our christian liberty about meats thus We may not do ought which may cause our Christian liberty to be euill spoken of but for the strong to eate with offence to the weake it wil cause our commodity to be euill spoken off therefore offences ought to be auoided For exposition of the words howsoeuer by your good or commodity some vnderstand their faith or hope of glory or godlinesse yet the matter in hande which is to direct to the right vse of christian libertie in middle things and the comparing this Text with 1 Cor. 10 29. wher that is stiled Liberty which here is phrased Good doth clearely open this place to be meant of this liberty which might be blasphemed that is reproched and euill spoken of and Christ also by it
the defect not vsing thē at al or in the excesse vsing them intemperatly may and doth deserue damnation and will certainly draw it vpon the heads of all such which repent not of their immoderatenesse about these externall thinges yet a man doth not please God or shal be saued because he eateth Fish rather then Flesh and drinketh Beere and not Ale Tim. Shew vs what vse Christians are to make of this doctrine Silas It serues for confutation of the Manichees affirming some meates in their owne nature to bee euill as Flesh Egges Milke and Wine saying of Wine that it is the gall of the Prince of darknesse dishonouring the Creator and 〈◊〉 this Text which plainely faith The Kingdom of God is not meates Also the 〈◊〉 their 〈◊〉 fellowes who defend that it were as good to eate and deuoure a soule as to eate things that had bloud and life These put sinne and damnation in meats euen directly and so do the Papistes indirectly and by necessarie consecution For whilst they doe auouch in worde and writing that howsoeuer no creature is impure by creation but so confesse all to bee good which God hath made yet that to eate flesh or white meates at certaine time as Lent Ember Weekes Fasting daies c. is a matter against Religion displeasing to God yea a mortal that is in their construction a heynous sinne and no lesse fault then to kill a man holding them for best christians which doe put most Religion in abstinence from meates which they reckon as a thing not acceptable alone but meritorious and satisfactory to Gods Iustice both for themselues and others all vpon this pretence to tame the flesh which in the meane time they pamper with manifold delicacies great prouokers of lust What is this else but to fulfill the prophesie of the Apostle 1. Tim. 4 2. in hypocrisie and coloured wordes to make all meates vncleane at some time and to some men at all times as if meates were the Kingdome of God or if the kingdome were to be won or lost by meates or drinkes Tim. What other Lesson from these words Silas That meates and whatsoeuer other indifferent things are more slight then that Christians ought to contend about them for seeing they are no parts either of Law or Gospell what reason haue Christians to dissent for them Indeed for such things that please or displease God as precepts of the Law promises of the gospell faith and obedience towards God we are strongly to stand and earnestly to contend for such things Iude 3. whereof we haue Paul for example Galat. 2 11. What may wee iudge then of those Papistes and Protestants which chafe and fret for neglect of a humane Ceremony being colde and carelesse about Christian duties tything Mint and Annice and neglecting greater things of the Law stumbling at strawes and leaping ouer blockes Also what folly to make such adoo about titles precedencie and such other toyes as if Heauen did lye vpon it This very distinction of things vnnecessary to the kingdome and necessary well and duely considered would cut off diuision and debate among brethren who howsoeuer there may be some reason for differences about the inheritance and their fathers goods yet for chips and feathers to contend may argue lacke of wit or good will or of both DIAL VIII Verses 17 18 19 20. But righteousnesse peace and ioy in the holy Ghost For whosoeuer in these things serueth Christ is pleasing to God and approued of men Let vs then follow c. Tim. WHat doth this text containe Silas First the condition or parts of Christs kingdom which consisteth not in meates or in other externall things bur in things inward and spirituall to wit righteousnesse peace and ioy such as come from the Holy-Ghost and are not carnall nor can bee lost verse 17. Secondly a reason from the effects thus In these things we serue Christ and please God but the kingdome of God doth stand in seruice of Christ and pleasing of God therefore righteousnesse peace and ioy are necessary to the kingdome and not meates verse 18. Thirdly a conclusion that sithence peace is one part of religion and of the kingdome therefore by all meanes Christians are to imbrace that and to put away strife about other vnnecessary things verse 19. But least wee should thinke that euery kinde of peace should bee followed hee adioyneth thereunto edification verse 20. An edifying peace is to be followed and whatsoeuer belongs to it as charity forbearing concord forgiuing one another meekenesse and all other furtherances of peace be diligently to bee sought for Vnto this edifying peace there is set against it as opposite destroying contention Fourthly an answere vnto a secret obiection But seeing all meates are pure created and granted of God as lawfull to vse why should it not be good for me to eate of all meates whatsoeuer become of other men Not so saith Paul for though al meats be good yet they bee not good to him which eateth with offence to his brother verse 20. Tim. Now expound and tell vs what is meant by righteousnesse peace and ioy Silas Righteousnesse signifies iustice imputed or of the person beeing absolued from sinnes and accepted righteous through faith in Christ. Secondly inherent iustice righteousnesse of workes or that which the Scripture calleth sanctification or holinesse of life begun in such as are iustified by faith Peace signifies inward peace of conscience quieted in respect of reconciliation with God and remission of sinnes also outward concorde with the brethren this beeing a fruite of inward peace of the soule as that followeth iustification by faith Romanes 5 2. By ioy is vnderstood the sweete motion of a Christian soule cheered vp and made glad partly by present sence of Gods loue shed into the heart and partly out of hope of the reward to come Rom. 5 3 5 6. Of this ioy Christ saith it is not taken away Iohn 14. And Paul that it makes ioyous in tribulation Rom. 5 3. Of these three ye may reade at large before namely in the Dialogue vpon the beginning of the fift Chapter The Holy-Ghost is added here both to note the efficient cause of Christian righteousnes peace and ioy also to distin guish Christian righteousnes peace and ioy from that which is worldly and carnal grounded vpon earthly thinges and being also vnconstant Tim. What is the doctrine from these words Silas That things which be necessary to the kingdome that is to religion and saluation they bee spirituall and inward things such as by the Holy-Ghost are wrought in the soule as namely iustification by faith peace of conscience ioy in the Holy-Ghost which is not so to bee taken but that charity repentance godlines meekenes patience temperance truth goodnesse fidelity c. doe belong to the kingdome But these three are heere named as chiefe and cause or ground of the rest which bee vnseparably linked to these For iustifying faith
These be the Contents of this present Chapter and coherence with the former Now the parts of the whole Chapter be two First an exhortation continued to stirre them vp vnto Christian loue patience and concord vnto ver 14. Secondly the conclusion of the Epistle which containeth three things First an Apologie of his writing to v. 22. Secondly a promise of his comming vnto verse 30. Thirdly a petition for their prayers vnto the end of the Chapter Tim. What is the scope of this our Text Silas To perswade brotherly charity towards the weak to beare with all their infirmities both in Faith and maners This dutie of charity is first propounded in two precepts The first to beare with the infirme the second not to please our selues This is negatiuely set downe the other affirmatiuely In the other three Verses following hee confirmeth his precept by two reasons one by the end of our gifts which is to strengthen the weake verse 2. the other is from the fact of Christ who pleased not himselfe but vs in bearing our infirmities which is prooued by a Testimonie out of the Psalme 69 9. and verse three And least this authoritie might seeme not to bee fitly alleadged or to belong to vs therefore in verse 4. hee layeth out the generall vse of Scriptures to be for our learning and life Tim. Interprete the wordes and tell vs what is meant by strong and weake Also by infirmities and bearing vvith them Silas Strong or mightie signifies Christians of better knowledge and more pure life such as were better taught and of greater holynesse Note that he putteth himselfe into the number of the strong Wee not out of ambition but in truth as it was for he had extraordinary gifts and reuelations to set himselfe for an example of his owne doctrine the better to mooue others to doe that which they perceiud him to do before them As Gedeou in the Iudges 7 17. saide to his men so euery Minister should say to his flocke What ye see me do that do yee There should bee a sweete harmony betweene the words and workes teaching and dooing of a Pastor See Acts 1 1. Phillippians 4 9. By weake are meant the feeble not in body but in minde being inferiour to others in knowledge and godlinesse And though the worde Englished infirmities do reach to all weaknesses both in state by want in sexe as of women in bodye as by sicknesse and old age all which we are to beare with others in pittying and releeuing them as we may yet here are to be vnderstood spiritual weakenesses not great vices and open crimes murther periury adultery c. as errors in Doctrine which be not against the foundation ignorance in some truth forgetfulnesse c. also sudden passions of anger griefe c. and faylings or slips in life which do not ouerturne honesty of maners as some rash and ydle speech c. these be called infirmities that is the sicknesses and maladies of the Christian soule which is shewed to be weake by them To beare these infirmities it is a speech borrowed from the frame of mans body where the bones which be the strongest parts doe beare vp the flesh and other weake partes or else from buildings where the pillars do beare vp the burthen of the house See 1 Kings 5 17. and Reuel 3 17. where beleeuers are called pillers Tim. What is our Doctrine from this first precept thus opened Silas First that all spiritual weaknesses are waighty and heauy burthens to be borne as young children and sicke persons are burthenous and troublesome to such as attend them so infirme Christians which haue errors and fraileties are vnto such as liue with them they are such a burthen as one takes vp with griefe and layes downe with pleasure such as haue much to deale with them feele it to be so to their great molestation This doctrine serueth both to humble the weak to walke in more lowlinesse and to labour for more strength that they may bee lesse irke some and grieuous Secondly it warnes the stronger sort that they haue cause to pray for much patience and power to bee able to beare such cumbersome burthens Tim. What is the next doctrine from these first words Silas That it is a duty not a gratification curtefie or indifferent thing which neede not bee done for such as be more fully instructed to sustaine or beare the vnskilfull and persons of meane guifts This duty of bearing hath in it these soure actions First with patience to suffer Secondly with compassion to pitty and pardon imperfections Thirdly with wisedome to admonish Fourthly with loue to correct and reproue that they may be healed The reasons of this duty be these First we are members one of another Secondly we haue one neede of another in some things as in other things they haue need of vs. Thirdly we must doe as we would bee done too Fourthly lawe of nature teacheth stronger to helpe weaker as it is done in a naturall body Fiftly the law of God commands to lift vp our neighbours sheepe beeing fallen into a ditch much more is this to bee done to a feeble brother that falleth into any sinne Sixtly the weake in faith are like to the sicke in body and who would not pitty and helpe such as cannot helpe themselues They are like to little children which stumble and fall and such who would not take vp Did a Samaritane kindly intreate a wounded Iewe and should not wee kindly respect a weake brother Oh let vs then in loue consider one another with true repentance for that which is past let vs henceforth with all our might striue against selfe-loue impatience fiercenesse pride cruelty and vncharitablenesse Tim. Come to the second precept and tell vs what it is not to please our selues Silas Not wholy or onely to seeke our owne commodities with neglect of that which may be pleasing or beneficiall to our brother Hence wee learne that it is a sinne for a man to satisfie himselfe with contempt of others to foreslow what may be profitable vnto others being altogether giuen to attend that that pleafeth our felues For first this is against the nature of charity which seeketh not her owne things 1. Cor. 13 5. Againe it is contrary to the practise of blessed Paul who pleased not himselfe that he might profite and please others 1. Cor. 9 19 20 21. Chap. 10. verse 33. Tim. But what reasons doth the text affoord vs why wee should satisfie and please our neighbour as well as our selues Silas One is from the ende why God hath giuen more knowledge and greater guifts vnto some which is the good and edification of our weake neighbours that is to make them stronger and better in faith and piety therfore hath God giuen to some greater and more graces to direct and support such as haue fewer and lesser As in a naturall body the guifts of the most excellent parts are giuen thē to conduct
hee insinuateth that neyther they could performe by any power of their owne what hee had moued them vnto nor yet hee inable them to doe what he taught But of all his instruction the successe depended wholy in Gods blessing and helpe and therefore but requisite that Sermons and exhortations should begin end with prayer to God as to assist speaker and hearer to doe their duties well so to make all prosperous when they haue done In seeking and suing to God alone it so checks the inuocatiō of creatures as it teacheth the faithfull to resort to God alone for euery good guift God alone doth both know and fulfill the desires of his children and it is an honour peculiar to him to be trusted in and called on Psal. 50 15. The matter of his prayer is that wherein he saide Chap. 14. ver 17. That the kingdom of God stood so now he prayeth not That they might bee filled with meats and drinks but with peace with God in themselues towards their Brethren and ioy that is encrease of peace euen spirituall gladnesse of the heart freed from terrors of Gods wrath and cheared with the sence of Gods loue in Christ and hope of glory All Ioy signifieth solid and firme ioy such as lasteth not like the vanishing ioy of worldlings who reioyce in prosperity and are sad euen heauy to death in calamitie as Ionas gourd grew in the day and dyed in the night but durable ioy which will not be taken away or quenched with the sharpest crosses Of this peace and ioy he noteth the true causes and the nearest to wit Faith or the righteousnesse of Faith a sure grounde of all Christian peace and comfort and Hope which is a sure expectation of all good things needefull for vs and namely of eternall life Of which infallible expectation the mercies and truth of the Father the regeneration of the Spirite the merites of the Sonne be both the fountaine and props Note further that of these graces he sets downe the hiest cause the holy Ghost by whose power that is mighty working they are giuen and encreased vnto a great measure which is heere expresly begged God fill you that you may abound in all ioy Tim. What is the Doctrine of this 14. verse thus interpreted and analyzed Silas The first is that it is God alone in whom Christians are to fixe all their hope and trust for he is called the God of Hope not only with respect to the verse 12. or for that he is the author of Hope engendring all liuely hope as he is tearmed God of patience 1 Pet. 1 3. but especially for that he is the obiect of hope being hee in whom alone all hope is to be placed and that for these Reasons First God not onely commands to trust in him alone but threatneth a curse to such as haue hope affiance in men 1 Tim. 6 17. Ier. 17 5. Secondly examples of holy Patriarkes and Kings which hoped in God and were not confounded but deliuered Our Fathers trusted in God and were saued saith Dauid Thirdly God besides his mercies fidelity and omnipotency hath infinit means to succour his which relie on him Therefore let all men trust strongly in God and renounce all other hopes either Popish in their owne merits a rotten post to trust in or worldly as in horses friends riches c. which are but vaine thinges to saue a man Ps. 20 7. Tim. What is the second Doctrine from this 13. verse Silas That godly Christians must labour after the greatest measure of Faith hope peace ioy and other graces neuer contenting themselues with any portion till they be filled and do abound The reason is because such is Gods will else Paul would not haue asked fulnes and aboundance of God As couetous men neuer thinke they haue Gold enough so let Gods childe neuer think he hath graces enough for he is bound to waxe spiritually as plants and young children do naturally and the more grace he hath the more and better seruice shall he do to his God Also it is a signe of sauing grace when it growes and abounds Tim. What vse is to be made of this doctrine Silas First it reprooues such as sweate and take paines to thriue in the world but do not so to thriue in grace Such also as rest in beginnings and couet not perfection Also such as go backwards and fall away And encorageth all Christians by all good means of reading meditation hearing prayer conference keeping a good conscience by right vse of the Lords Supper to labour after encrease in spirituall things Tim. What is the last thing which we learne from this 13. Verse Silas That Faith is the parent of hope and both togither bring forth sound peace and ioy and of them all the holy Ghost is head cause and worker And lastly that Pastors must pray effectually for their people Tim. Passe to the 14. verse what obserue you therein for edification Silas Paul passeth forwards to the conclusion of this Epistle wherein first he praiseth them verse 14. and then defendeth his writing to them verse 15. From his commendations of them Ministers and others learne that we are not alwayes to exhort and reprooue our hearers there is a time for praises also namely when the parties vppon our knowledge deserue praise Secondly when the thing praised is excellent Thirdly if the persons be capeable to wit such as will not be puffed vp thereby but excited more to their dutie Fourthly when Gods praise is chiefely aymed at without base flattery then it is wisedome to praise for praise is a spurre in the praysed to piety and witnesseth the charity of the prayser Our Apostle might haue beene thought to haue beene sharpe considering former and round admonitions and somewhat suspitious of the Romanes hauing so feruently and often prayed for them as if all had not been well but farre amisse but by his present praises hee quickens them to godlines and quitteth himselfe from sinister and vncharitable suspition whose example is to be followed of Ministers and other Christians Tim. But what is the subiect or matter of his praise which he giueth the Romanes Silas After he had louingly saluted them by name of Brethren to intimate his owne loue and inciteth theirs and shewes that he spake not by hearesay or anie ydle report but of a strong perswasion grounded onely vpon the profession and effectes of their Faith which was verie famous thoroughout the Christian worlde Romanes 1 8. then hee prayfeth them in three respects First because of their great goodnesse Full of Goodnesse that is enriched with piety towards God and men and namely with mercy and kindnes towards the brethren Secondly their excellent faith and skilfulnesse in diuine things wherein they had attained such a perfection not absolute which had no want for then they needed not mutuall admonition but such as in this life may bee attained vnto in comparison of
instructions in these words thus opened Silas That in the beginning of the Gospell when the Doctrine thereof was yet newe vnwoonted or vnknowne and the Church yet being as a tender plant or as a childe in the Cradle it pleased God to accompanie the publishing of his trueth with the gift of woorking myracles the better to countenance and confirme both doctrine and the Church Marke 16 20. These Tokens and wonders which at the first did ratifie the Doctrine as seales establish couenants are stil to this day of force to giue credite to the same doctrine taught now in the reformed Churches to be diuine and from heauen So as he which without a myracle will not now beleeue it when all the world beleeueth it he himselfe may be accounted a wonder We doe vse to water plants when they are newly set and but tender afterwardes being growne vp to be trees we cease then to water them so the Church and doctrine of grace when it was new needed confirmation by myracles but now it is growne old and vniuersally receiued there is no such vse of Myracles Let vs rather suspect the Popish religion to bee the new Religion and their Church no Church of Christ because they build the truth and credit thereof vpon wonders which are no perpetuall nor effentiall notes of true Prophets and true Church but common to all Prophets both false and true See Deut. 13 1 2. Mat. 24 24. 2 Thes. 2 9. and Reuel 13 13. False Prophets false Christs yea that Antichrist shall be permitted for the probation of the faithfull and perdition of the vnfaithfull to worke wondrous workes which are called lying wonders 2. Thess. 2 9. both because they be many of them but iugling trickes packed by the cunning of Friars and for that they tend suppose they should be done to deceiue men to establish their lyes superstitions and heresies of Popery also because oftentimes they are done or do proceede from Satan the Father of lies Whereas all true myracles as our Text teacheth for their end doth serue to confirme the truth of the Gospell and for their beginning they alwaies be wrought by the mighty Spirit of God who alone can alter the course of nature and do wondrous things Satan and his imps do some things to be wondred at of such as cannot perceiue the causes of those things which impostures cunningly hide But if that miracles were necessary we are not vtterly destitute The straunge proseruation of Luther and Q. Elizabeth against many deadly enemies is maruailous if not myraculous also the discouering of the Gun-powder Treason in so strange a sort Maister Hawks clapping his hands thrice for ioy in the fiery flame Cranmers hart whole in the fire his body being burnt as it hapned to others are not these wondrous matters Tim. What may wee obserue from the end of the 19. verse with the 20. and 21 Sil. It commends to vs these few instructions Whereas Paul had filled with the Gospell that is had brought to the faith of Christ by plentifull and diligent preaching the Gospell so many people and prouinces as were mightily distant one from the other as I Hyricum which is thought to be that which at this day we call Slauonia is distant from Ierusalem the Metropolis of Iudea which in a right line is iudged to be about 350. Germain miles but was much larger space going by circuites and fetching compasses as it is knowne he did In this example of the Apostle I say carying the word to such Barbarians and superstitious places with such extreame labour and both manifest and manifold dangers whereof we reade in the Acts and in 2 Cor. 11. wee haue the Image of a faithfull Minister filled with loue of Christ his Kingdom and mans saluation to the reproofe of such as with farre lesse paines and no perrill at home may and ought to preach Christ euery Saboth and will not and it giueth due encouragement to all such as do the Lordes worke with fidelity and industry to perseuer in theyr godlie course whereof they haue Paul such a noble president patterne As God will looke for much of them to whom he committeth much so they which doe improoue their Talents and encrease them vntill they come to be tenne Talents such shall be set ouer ten Cities and enter into their Maisters ioy when the sloathfull shall heare Take him and binde him c. Furthermore as Paul in few words ran ouer an heap of Myracles and an infinite company of Cities in ver 19 to set forth his infinite labours to the example of others so in that he studied and did euen in an holy ambition as men striue which be greedy of worldly honour contend to fulfil the prophesies concerning the carying the name and Gospell of Christ where it had neuer beene preached by any before him yea where the sound of Christ neuer came Heerein first he did approue himselfe a true Apostle whose office was to call ignorant heathnish people to Christ and to constitute Churches which they might leaue to others to builde forwarde as Paul did in Ephesus and Creta 1. Timothy 1 34. Titus 1 4 5 6. Faire vnlike to that which Iesuites boast to bee done by them in India for neyther bee they commissionated for the whole world as the Apostles were neyther preached they the truth of the Gospell but their owne errors the traditions of Rome and gathered Churches not to Christ but to Antichrist to increase not Gods but Sathans kingdome making them an hundred times worse then they were before yea by their extreame cruelties making the name of Christ odious to those Pagans Secondly in that Paul sought as well to instruct such as were conuerted as to gaine to Christ such as were strangers from him we see againe his affection to Christs glory and kingdome which should bee a spur in the sides of all Christs true Ministers to quicken them to al care and labor for the enlarging of Christs flocke and getting to themselues testimony of their calling from God by the zeale of their hearts and fruites of their indeuour as Paul had from the accomplishment of propheticall Oracles whereby his extraordinary Apostolicall function was warranted to him selfe and the Churches of Christ. DIAL V. Verses 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29. Therefore also I haue beene let oft to come vnto you but now seeing I haue no more place in these quarters and also haue 〈◊〉 desirous many yeares agoe to come vnto you when I shall take my iourney into Spaine I will come to see you c. Tim. VVHat is contained in all these verses Silas The hope and promise of Pauls cōming to the Romanes which he setteth foorth by the mouing cause to wit the vacancy of his businesse in these parts where he was Secondly by the feruency of his desire which he had a long time to see them in verse 22 23. then by the circumstance of time when hee woulde come to wit when